Table of Contents  |  Headwords: Alphabetical - Frequency  |  Wordforms: Alphabetical - Frequency  |  About Headwords Alphabetical [ <<  >> ] than   539 thank   88 thankful   7 thanksgiving   11 that   6258 the   56097 theater   1 theft   1 theme   1 Wordform that 6256 occurrence(s) Wordforms Alphabetical [ <<  >> ] thankfully   1 thanking   7 thanks   51 thanksgiving   11 that   6256 thats   2 the   56097 theano   1 theater   1 01Kor1    1:2 | through what kind of man that new divine gift had been 01Kor1    1:3 | named Hovsep, a disciple of that person, as well as the 01Kor1    1:4 | hastened to write without delay that which was suggested, compelled by 01Kor1    1:5 | And we ask them all that they assist us in our 01Kor1    1:5 | to the divine grace, so that we may sail successfully and 01Kor1    2:3 | of this transitory life, so that they may in general shine 01Kor1    2:13 | well as godly intelligence, as that of Joseph, in Egypt, and 01Kor1    2:20 | perfect and upright man; one that fears God and turns away 01Kor1    2:23 | Thus concerning Nathanael He states that in him there was no 01Kor1    2:24 | a little ointment and states that the memory of those who 01Kor1    2:25 | faith of the Canaanite woman that it was great, and the 01Kor1    2:26 | to spread the luminous order that was established by Christ, he 01Kor1    2:27 | for his faith and for that of all the saints, begins 01Kor1    2:27 | loudly to glorify by saying that “ the grace of God which 01Kor1    2:33 | praise or pride, but so that it may serve as an 01Kor1    2:33 | were to come later. So that they all should be zealous 01Kor1    2:34 | of the just, by saying that 01Kor1    2:39 | from what has been stated that praise of the God-loving 01Kor1    2:39 | arousing each other’s envy, so that encouraged by each other, we 01Kor1    2:43 | Therefore, that which we have promised shall 01Kor1    4:6 | courageous will all the temptations that came upon him, and growing 01Kor1    5:4 | life, there appeared many miracles that are known to all the 01Kor1    6:2 | early every morning besought God that all men attain the salvation 01Kor1    6:10 | been taught, the King commanded that everywhere the instruction be effected 01Kor1    6:11 | became aware of the fact that those letters were insufficient to 01Kor1    8:2 | All-Bountiful finally granted him that good fortune; for with his 01Kor1    9:4 | Sinai. We do not say that he was happier, but that 01Kor1    9:4 | that he was happier, but that he was even much less 01Kor1    9:8 | But we feel justified in that, there is no reason to 01Kor1    9:8 | to disparage, overtly or covertly that which is from God; for 01Kor1    9:8 | from only one omnipotent God that all graces come to earth 01Kor1    11:2 | Moses concerning all the things that were - so as to be 01Kor1    11:3 | David indicates even more clearly that the divine law shall apply 01Kor1    11:4 | the generation to come,” and that “ The Lord shall count when 01Kor1    11:5 | and teach all nations,” and that “ this gospel shall be preached 01Kor1    11:6 | At that time our blessed and wonderful 01Kor1    11:8 | soon learned all the things that were, not only those that 01Kor1    11:8 | that were, not only those that had transpired in time, but 01Kor1    11:8 | had transpired in time, but that of the eternity which had 01Kor1    11:8 | which had preceded, and those that had come later, the beginning 01Kor1    12:1 | And as they became certain that things were firmly established, they 01Kor1    13:1 | blessed Mashtots obtained permission so that while the Lord Bishop disseminated 01Kor1    13:2 | the Khordzenakan, Khordzean district, and that of the second, Mushegh, from 01Kor1    14:4 | Siunik with monastic orders. At that time God ordained that brave 01Kor1    14:4 | At that time God ordained that brave Vasak Siuni, a wise 01Kor1    15:4 | The Georgian king then ordered that youths be gathered from various 01Kor1    15:5 | recollection to such an extent that they said 01Kor1    15:8 | of the Armenians, recounted all that had transpired and together they 01Kor1    16:1 | and the districts in Armenia that had been taught, in order 01Kor1    16:9 | It was ordered that Mesrop be honored in the 01Kor1    17:3 | adopt the letters and ordered that a large number of youths 01Kor1    17:6 | it and had done all that was needed and that which 01Kor1    17:6 | all that was needed and that which he wanted, he was 01Kor1    18:3 | At that time one by the name 01Kor1    18:4 | At that time the ruler of Tashir 01Kor1    19:2 | And it so happened that they dispatched two brothers from 01Kor1    19:9 | doctrine. Neglect not the gift that is in them 01Kor1    19:10 | save both thyself and them that hear thee 01Kor1    20:2 | convince them of the rewards that have been promised 01Kor1    22:4 | It is better that I glory in my infirmities 01Kor1    22:4 | glory in my infirmities so that the power of Christ may 01Kor1    22:9 | for their pupils, especially stressing that of the Lord, the only 01Kor1    22:12 | without the need of scrutiny that the Lord of All strove 01Kor1    22:12 | all who obey, and for that reason said, “watch and pray 01Kor1    22:12 | reason said, “watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation 01Kor1    22:14 | Thus, blessed Paul states that all are ignorant; therefore, the 01Kor1    22:14 | intercedes for them “with groanings that cannot be uttered 01Kor1    22:15 | Yet when we hear that “ Jesus began to work and 01Kor1    22:15 | teach,” it should be understood that He worked and taught and 01Kor1    22:20 | And it was thus that they lived a long time 01Kor1    23:1 | At that time there was brought to 01Kor1    23:3 | them beyond their borders, so that no satanic smoke might contaminate 01Kor1    24:1 | After that the blessed Sahak, righteous to 01Kor1    24:7 | every year coming together at that month, they observed his memory 01Kor1    25:2 | his co-worker, Timothy, says that his soul was restless, how 01Kor1    26:5 | chief of Greater Armenia, and that of the second, Hmayeak, of 01Kor1    26:7 | as a legacy, blessed them that were far and near, and 01Kor1    27:2 | It so happened that, after the passing of the 01Kor1    28:3 | in detail all the things that they each of them had 02Agat1    1:3 | Now it happened that after the death, when the 02Agat1    1:13 | King Xosrov was greatly saddened that his own clansmen, his kinfolk 02Agat1    1:20 | Then King Xosrov ordered that emissaries should be dispatched to 02Agat1    1:20 | various places. He issued edicts that pilgrimage should be undertaken to 02Agat1    2:6 | He said that if only someone could be 02Agat1    2:6 | vengeance for the great grudge that he held 02Agat1    2:16 | It was for this reason that I came to you, so 02Agat1    2:16 | I came to you, so that we might share in exacting 02Agat1    2:31 | his last, issued an order that the clan of Anak should 02Agat1    3:1 | was delighted and rejoiced. On that day he celebrated a great 02Agat1    3:3 | It happened that someone took and saved from 02Agat1    3:3 | someone took and saved from that raid one of the children 02Agat1    3:6 | Persian country, and he seized that Armenian land for himself 02Agat1    3:12 | In that period, the prince of the 02Agat1    3:13 | As soon as Trdat realized that Gregory was a member of 02Agat1    3:14 | prison and in fetters so that he would abandon the worship 02Agat1    4:1 | It happened that in those same days the 02Agat1    4:7 | Then the king commanded that edicts and emissaries should be 02Agat1    4:7 | realm wherever they might be, that they should come to him 02Agat1    4:11 | army. Looking around, they noticed that there was a haystack in 02Agat1    4:13 | It was then that Trdat climbed over the wall 02Agat1    4:21 | After that they set an hour for 02Agat1    4:22 | at dawn the king ordered that the royal purple garment should 02Agat1    4:23 | order went out to everyone that this was indeed the emperor 02Agat1    4:25 | each other. It was there that the man dressed like the 02Agat1    4:29 | there, since they had conquered that land and put it into 02Agat1    5:5 | saying: “How dare you worship that God Whom I do not 02Agat1    5:6 | And the king ordered that Gregory be held for that 02Agat1    5:6 | that Gregory be held for that day 02Agat1    5:8 | Gregory, saying: “All these years that I have known you, you 02Agat1    5:10 | It is commanded by God that ’servants should be obedient to 02Agat1    5:10 | have borne witness to me that I have served you with 02Agat1    5:12 | as also should everything else that is in them, in the 02Agat1    5:13 | The king note: “Know that you have made useless the 02Agat1    5:17 | it is written by God that ’they should serve their bodily 02Agat1    5:18 | For I had no expectation that I would receive compensation from 02Agat1    5:19 | me the joy of Christ that has been prepared for me 02Agat1    5:25 | like you, who worship gods that are mute and lifeless, the 02Agat1    5:27 | the men who lived at that time to build temples and 02Agat1    5:33 | I need,’ I know that you are seeking death and 02Agat1    5:34 | But show me who that Christ may be, that I 02Agat1    5:34 | who that Christ may be, that I may know who might 02Agat1    5:34 | may know who might be that recompenser [cf. Rom. 2.6; II Tim. 4.8] of your labors, he 02Agat1    5:36 | us kings, for you said that the kings who worship them 02Agat1    5:40 | For he himself is life that he may renew the breath 02Agat1    5:46 | And your hopelessness is this, that you do not recognize your 02Agat1    6:2 | of your services, in order that you might come to the 02Agat1    6:5 | a bridle on your cheeks, that you may know that for 02Agat1    6:5 | cheeks, that you may know that for your futile words, which 02Agat1    6:12 | Did you perceive that truly like a donkey or 02Agat1    6:15 | Gregory replied: “Concerning the gods that you mention, whom you call 02Agat1    6:17 | you yourself bear me witness that they have never spoken to 02Agat1    6:19 | that they may season my immortality 02Agat1    6:19 | real salt of the truth that passes not away 02Agat1    6:20 | And I hope that he may give me the 02Agat1    6:20 | humble [cf. Lk. 1.52] by his benevolence to that inexhaustible and unending recompense 02Agat1    7:1 | down from one foot and that while he was upside-down 02Agat1    7:5 | we had kept the commandment that you placed on us not 02Agat1    7:6 | note: ’Do not eat from that tree from which I have 02Agat1    7:6 | you not to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. Not that the tree, called of life 02Agat1    7:14 | honor given by you in that you said 02Agat1    7:29 | therefore he became like us, that he might bring us to 02Agat1    7:31 | became the image of men, that he might subject to his 02Agat1    7:32 | breathed his last, in order that by this image familiar to 02Agat1    7:33 | body food for the universe, that thereby he might catch men 02Agat1    7:34 | the middle of the universe, that those who were accustomed to 02Agat1    7:44 | blood on the wood, so that the wood might replace the 02Agat1    7:51 | they are inflicting on me, that I may become worthy to 02Agat1    7:53 | to death for our sins, that he might take our sins 02Agat1    7:53 | his sufferings on the cross, that he might fulfill and grant 02Agat1    7:55 | that we may be able to 02Agat1    7:55 | behalf of your great name, that the boast of us your 02Agat1    7:55 | divinity may be revealed; and that this too may be revealed 02Agat1    7:55 | this too may be revealed - that none of your enemies can 02Agat1    7:60 | that we too may be joyful 02Agat1    7:64 | as guides to your creatures that are in your earth 02Agat1    7:72 | Similarly, that which decays indicates you the 02Agat1    7:72 | the transitory you the permanent, that worn old you its renewer 02Agat1    7:74 | my course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the suffering that I am enduring 02Agat1    7:77 | that I too may become worthy 02Agat1    7:78 | servants for your name’s sake, that we may overcome the forces 02Agat1    7:79 | and lawlessness of your creatures, that they may worship you alone 02Agat1    7:80 | rejoice in your ineffable blessings, that all may become worthy to 02Agat1    7:80 | without shame or confusion [cf. Ps. 70.13], so that you may reckon their acts 02Agat1    7:84 | towards this land of Armenia, that they may know you and 02Agat1    7:85 | creatures of his own hands, that he might put on human 02Agat1    7:87 | that he might make men worthy 02Agat1    7:87 | men worthy of his divinity, that we, seeing the divinity of 02Agat1    7:88 | granted to this world, so that they may know you and 02Agat1    7:91 | unto death for your life, that we may be joined to 02Agat1    7:92 | we make for the blessings that come from you, unless we 02Agat1    7:93 | that we may become inheritors of 02Agat1    7:93 | a sacrifice to your divinity; that we may lose our lives 02Agat1    7:95 | sins of the whole world, that he might be a reconciler 02Agat1    7:99 | all men for your service, that they may submit to your 02Agat1    7:102 | Have pity, that all comers of the earth 02Agat1    7:102 | and come to you [cf. Ps. 21.28], and that all may worship before you 02Agat1    7:105 | and sons of the daytime [cf. I Thess. 5.5], that your name be glorified over 02Agat1    7:108 | in which I find myself, that my boasting in the tribulation 02Agat1    7:109 | so that I too may be considered 02Agat1    8:6 | I shall not give you that reward, for you to receive 02Agat1    8:8 | He commanded that blocks of wood be brought 02Agat1    8:11 | him run this way and that. And the blood ran out 02Agat1    8:13 | replied: “Rightly have you said that these are the creations of 02Agat1    8:14 | will take away their seeds" [Ps. 125.6a] - that is toil and torment which 02Agat1    8:22 | After that he commanded and they brought 02Agat1    8:22 | let him breathe, but so that his brain was affected and 02Agat1    8:24 | After that he commanded and they led 02Agat1    8:27 | there awaits me the kingdom that passes not away - instead of 02Agat1    9:6 | let him pay retribution for that 02Agat1    9:8 | do my desire, Gregory, now that you have been given over 02Agat1    9:15 | I sought from him so that you might test this servant 02Agat1    9:15 | test this servant of God, that you might know that no 02Agat1    9:15 | God, that you might know that no one can separate from 02Agat1    9:16 | and bear afflictions and testings, that the lawless may be ashamed 02Agat1    10:1 | put on his knees, and that he be struck with heavy 02Agat1    10:4 | speak and note: “See, Gregory, that your futile hope in which 02Agat1    10:5 | or make me doubt. For that which you serve is vain 02Agat1    10:7 | and will renew this same that has grown old 02Agat1    10:9 | for a while, yet with that same soul and body he 02Agat1    10:10 | I have no interest in that; whether your God will renew 02Agat1    10:11 | will burn you with fire that can be extinguished. Let us 02Agat1    11:4 | bitter afflictions and every torture that they had inflicted on him 02Agat1    11:5 | discovered this further about him that he was in truth the 02Agat1    11:6 | that he should be taken to 02Agat1    11:6 | down into the bottommost pit that was incredibly deep until he 02Agat1    11:7 | And he was in that pit thirteen years 02Agat1    11:10 | It is for this reason that such deeds merited expression among 02Agat1    11:10 | ranks of those reciting proverbs, that “ Like the arrogant Trdat, who 02Agat1    11:14 | a widow who lived in that fortress wherein Grigorios was imprisoned 02Agat1    11:14 | a command in a dream that every day she was to 02Agat1    11:14 | she was to throw into that deep pit a loaf of 02Agat1    11:14 | of God during the years that he was there 02Agat1    11:15 | In that pit which they had thrown 02Agat1    11:17 | Indeed, that place had been constructed specifically 02Agat1    12:1 | After this, King Trdat ordered that an edict should be promulgated 02Agat1    12:4 | we have sent to you, that we are concerned for your 02Agat1    12:7 | For this, the kings of that land, by their commands, intentionally 02Agat1    12:7 | intentionally frightened the people so that they would increase their worship 02Agat1    12:7 | issued by the kings so that the populous common crowd of 02Agat1    12:8 | or that someone suddenly would not dare 02Agat1    12:8 | and remove such people so that the land’s prosperity would be 02Agat1    12:9 | it was for this reason that the kings of the Greeks 02Agat1    12:10 | want to give a command that will concern itself with your 02Agat1    12:10 | all complete goodness. We command that you perform worship, and glorify 02Agat1    12:12 | Now should it happen that suddenly some person should be 02Agat1    12:15 | the course of the years that Grigorios was in the pit 02Agat1    12:16 | King Trdat ordered that yet another edict be written 02Agat1    12:17 | You yourselves know that it was by the aid 02Agat1    12:17 | the aid of the gods that victory and peace were granted 02Agat1    12:17 | days of our ancestors, and that it was by the aid 02Agat1    12:17 | the aid of the gods that all peoples were conquered and 02Agat1    12:19 | ordering you - whether it happens that such folk be found in 02Agat1    12:19 | of the gods, we command that should such Christians be discovered 02Agat1    13:1 | Now it happened in that period that the emperor Diocletian 02Agat1    13:1 | it happened in that period that the emperor Diocletian was seeking 02Agat1    13:2 | At that time the portrait-painters came 02Agat1    13:6 | heralds throughout all lands, so that all might provide valuable gifts 02Agat1    13:7 | who love Christ, they found that the emperor had become a 02Agat1    13:7 | a vessel of evil [cf. Jer. 51.34], and that just as in the garden 02Agat1    13:8 | king’s vanity and arrogance so that he stirred up persecutions against 02Agat1    13:8 | God; he maddened him so that he worshipped futile corpses [cf. Jer. 16.18], images 02Agat1    13:11 | from the all-merciful Lord, that he would save them from 02Agat1    13:13 | this struggle which oppresses us, that we may overcome the traps 02Agat1    13:13 | horn of your church exalted [cf. Lk. 1.69; Psalms, passim], that we too may become worthy 02Agat1    13:20 | holiness [cf. Ps. 101.20; Baruch 2.16], lest we become like that house which was built on 02Agat1    13:20 | preserve us under your wings [cf. Psalms, passim], that we may reach the haven 02Agat1    13:21 | drink the cup of martyrdom, that we may receive the crown 02Agat1    13:22 | impious and devilish men; so that they might become worthy to 02Agat1    13:26 | sake of the Lord’s name [cf. Acts 9.16], that they might become worthy to 02Agat1    13:27 | virtue of their conduct so that they might be able to 02Agat1    13:29 | other source of income, except that one of them was skilled 02Agat1    14:1 | and investigations were conducted, so that, perhaps, the women might be 02Agat1    14:5 | arms, know of the evils that continually befall us from this 02Agat1    14:9 | them to be creatures of that crucified one 02Agat1    14:15 | And send back to me that beautiful charmer. But if her 02Agat1    15:1 | king ordered - with great sternness - that they should search everywhere in 02Agat1    15:6 | Do you see that for the sake of good 02Agat1    15:8 | Just as the honor of that light shone out before the 02Agat1    15:9 | It happened that they were discovered in the 02Agat1    15:11 | When someone saw the women, that person informed about them 02Agat1    15:15 | lewd pagans. The women prayed that God grant them again that 02Agat1    15:15 | that God grant them again that same victory in battle and 02Agat1    15:17 | was issued by the king that the blessed Rhipsime should be 02Agat1    15:19 | garments and distinguished ornaments, so that she would adorn herself and 02Agat1    15:20 | as follows: “Remember, my child, that you have left and abandoned 02Agat1    15:22 | Heaven forbid, my child, that this be so. But let 02Agat1    15:27 | your words to our mouths, that we might thereby be saved 02Agat1    15:29 | us in hope and chastity, that thereby we may enter the 02Agat1    15:29 | number of your just ones [cf. Col. 1.12], that we may receive the rewards 02Agat1    15:30 | from the flood of impieties that surrounds us 02Agat1    15:31 | you care for your images that glorify you 02Agat1    16:3 | wept and note: “Heaven forbid that riches should deceive us, or 02Agat1    16:4 | Heaven forbid that we exchange for this transitory 02Agat1    16:4 | transitory life the eternal life that passes not away. Heaven forbid 02Agat1    16:4 | passes not away. Heaven forbid that we deny the God ’who 02Agat1    16:5 | neither riches nor poverty, neither that world nor this world, neither 02Agat1    16:7 | brought you to this place, that here my name might be 02Agat1    16:8 | but you will come to that place which my Father and 02Agat1    16:10 | the unbelievable evils and fears that had descended upon people. Many 02Agat1    16:10 | amount of blood was shed that it watered the ground 02Agat1    16:11 | inform the king of all that had been said, since secretaries 02Agat1    16:11 | there, who wrote down all that was said and read the 02Agat1    16:26 | save me from this profanation, that I may in purity die 02Agat1    17:5 | displayed such strength and stamina, that everyone was astonished. Moreover, even 02Agat1    17:6 | say: “Do his will so that you and I shall live 02Agat1    17:7 | support. Heaven forbid, my child, that you lose the inheritance of 02Agat1    17:18 | strengthen you and us, so that we may dwell in God’s 02Agat1    17:28 | When they heard all that Gayane was saying to her 02Agat1    17:45 | Lord, yourself bear me witness that from my youth I have 02Agat1    17:47 | were glad for these days that cast us low, and for 02Agat1    18:1 | the king’s princes suddenly arrived, that very night. They were the 02Agat1    18:7 | those who came there at that time and who sought to 02Agat1    18:8 | We have loved you, Lord, that you might hear the voice 02Agat1    19:3 | Do you see, he said, that bewitching sect of the race 02Agat1    19:4 | my heart is broken for that amazing and unforgettable girl, who 02Agat1    19:5 | and our Parthian territory, for that is our homeland, and Asorestan 02Agat1    19:9 | of saint Rhipsime but thought that she was still alive 02Agat1    19:11 | majesty. But there still lives that witch who corrupted and destroyed 02Agat1    19:12 | When he heard that saint Rhipsime was dead, he 02Agat1    19:13 | Then he commanded that the virtuous Gayane first have 02Agat1    19:14 | the gods, who had given that girl such beauty, therefore they 02Agat1    19:15 | meeting with King Trdat boasting that he would give Gayane a 02Agat1    19:15 | swampy place near the moat that went round the city 02Agat1    19:17 | honoring our earthly nature so that we might become worthy of 02Agat1    19:25 | So it was that on the twenty-sixth day 02Agat1    20:8 | Then it came about that a vision from God was 02Agat1    20:9 | light came and told me that ’Nothing will cure the injuries 02Agat1    20:11 | pit. And you are saying that he still lives. Where would 02Agat1    20:11 | For on the same day that they lowered him down into 02Agat1    20:12 | five more times - with threats that if she did not reveal 02Agat1    20:21 | somewhere there, come forth, for that god of yours whom you 02Agat1    20:21 | whom you worship, has commanded that you be removed from there 02Agat1    20:23 | pulled him up. They saw that his body had darkened and 02Agat1    20:24 | At that point the king, wracked with 02Agat1    20:26 | they saw from a distance that Gregory was coming with Otay 02Agat1    20:28 | Gregory ordered that they cover their bodies with 02Agat1    20:36 | And they saw that their bodies had been preserved 02Agat1    20:37 | not deem worthy the shrouds that the king or the other 02Agat1    20:39 | for their salvation and begged that they might be converted and 02Agat1    20:40 | God on our behalf so that we will not be lost 02Agat1    21:2 | Recognize him, in order that your pains from the punishment 02Agat1    21:10 | See that God desired the repose of 02Agat1    21:15 | gloriously the cross of Christ, that by the passion of Christ 02Agat1    21:19 | as for me, you know that for fifteen years I have 02Agat1    21:20 | But this I know, that it was in ignorance that 02Agat1    21:20 | that it was in ignorance that you did what you did 02Agat1    21:21 | now and recognize the Lord [cf. Heb. 8.11], that he may have mercy on 02Agat1    21:22 | you earlier about your error that a fog of thick and 02Agat1    21:22 | eyes of your heart [cf. Is. 60.2; Ez. 34.12], so that you are unable to see 02Agat1    21:23 | and day on your behalf that you perish not 02Agat1    21:27 | heirs of the eternal life that passes not away 02Agat1    21:28 | For that reason, he sent his beloved 02Agat1    21:32 | Not indeed that he was unable to give 02Agat1    21:33 | Not indeed that he could not be believed 02Agat1    21:33 | believed without their testimony, but that those who loved him might 02Agat1    21:35 | for a single day in that terribly deep pit in which 02Agat1    21:35 | buried amidst piles of snakes that swarmed around my body and 02Agat1    22:3 | us and confirm our minds that we may be able to 02Agat1    22:6 | and made them mad, so that the people ate their own 02Agat1    22:7 | Gregory heard all these words that they had spoken before him 02Agat1    22:9 | of his miracles, in order that by preserving us and bringing 02Agat1    22:14 | the task of his labor, that you and the other laborers 02Agat1    22:15 | me into the deep pit, that fearful place of death, from 02Agat1    22:18 | and the sea and everything that is in them, and to 02Agat1    22:21 | unwearying tongue and tireless mouth, that the Lord in his benevolence 02Agat1    22:21 | may receive your repentance and that you may be made worthy 02Agat1    22:24 | the deity. For we know that he is the true God 02Agat1    22:25 | Not that anyone could speak about his 02Agat1    22:28 | so that he might sit at the 02Agat1    22:29 | their prophetic and divine words, that all believers in their words 02Agat3    1:1 | our common profit and advantage, that your punishments may be removed 02Agat3    1:1 | may be removed from you, that peace may straightaway replace the 02Agat3    1:1 | may straightaway replace the trouble that has fallen upon you, and 02Agat3    1:1 | has fallen upon you, and that you may gain conversion to 02Agat3    1:3 | the treasure of the Godhead, that therefrom you may all be 02Agat3    1:5 | that by their prayer and intercession 02Agat3    1:5 | glorious light of the Godhead; that they may give your souls 02Agat3    1:5 | souls rest from the torments that have come upon you as 02Agat3    1:8 | that you may become praisers of 02Agat3    1:8 | of the holy Spirit, and that you may become worthy of 02Agat3    1:9 | that you may be cleansed from 02Agat3    1:10 | that you may enter and share 02Agat3    1:11 | and that you may become partakers in 02Agat3    1:14 | that they, in place of the 02Agat3    2:3 | to find the appropriate remedy that they might entrust themselves to 02Agat3    3:2 | like the claws of beasts that dig the earth or eat 02Agat3    3:4 | by demons gathered together in that same place 02Agat3    3:6 | but attention to his teaching, that they might come to their 02Agat3    3:9 | his natural human form for that ridiculous appearance, except for the 02Agat3    3:10 | to the martyrs of God, that they in turn may give 02Agat3    3:10 | torments of your punishment, and that you may be saved from 02Agat3    3:10 | the terrible and bitter judgments that have been promised and prepared 02Agat3    3:10 | prepared for the future, and that you may become worthy of 02Agat3    4:2 | to me the vivifying providence that he intends to bestow on 02Agat3    4:3 | Now, in the middle of that night when you were tired 02Agat3    4:7 | up and see the wonders that I shall show you.’ 02Agat3    4:13 | fire, and on top of that a capital of cloud, and 02Agat3    4:13 | cloud, and on top of that again a cross of light 02Agat3    4:15 | the column of light, for that one was higher than they 02Agat3    4:23 | the land. And the lambs that were born were covered in 02Agat3    4:26 | I was looking, I saw that the flocks grew wings and 02Agat3    4:31 | has been revealed to you, that you might pay heed to 02Agat3    4:32 | heavens have been opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know that the gates of Christ’s love 02Agat3    4:33 | the voice of thunder, know that the rain of God’s mercy 02Agat3    4:34 | waters above have been opened, that there be no impediment for 02Agat3    4:37 | to the sweet odor [cf. II Cor. 2.15], like that of a rose-colored flower 02Agat3    4:44 | And that place will be a temple 02Agat3    4:50 | Now the first cross that was revealed to you represents 02Agat3    4:53 | And the arches that were linked to each other 02Agat3    4:55 | you, know,’ he said, ’that their death is temporary and 02Agat3    4:62 | And the fact that all the plains appeared the 02Agat3    4:62 | the color of heaven means that this earth will become like 02Agat3    4:66 | the crosses above them signify that the holy name of Christ 02Agat3    4:68 | into sheep, behold this means that the right hand of God’s 02Agat3    4:69 | which shone and sparkled signifies that the baptized will be clothed 02Agat3    4:70 | And the fact that the flocks gave birth and 02Agat3    4:70 | and filled the land signifies that the preaching will be increased 02Agat3    4:71 | And the fact that half of the flocks went 02Agat3    4:71 | which they had passed means that in times to come there 02Agat3    4:72 | will slaughter the holy lambs - that is, those who depart from 02Agat3    4:72 | the blood of the lambs, that is of the covenant and 02Agat3    4:77 | that the tormented may be healed 02Agat3    5:4 | put the martyrs to rest, that they in turn may bring 02Agat3    6:1 | And he ordered that a repository should be made 02Agat3    6:9 | Did I not earlier say that it is improper for you 02Agat3    7:1 | form of a pig, except that he could speak like a 02Agat3    7:3 | approached and begged saint Gregory that at least his hands and 02Agat3    7:3 | feet might be healed so that he might be worthy of 02Agat3    7:5 | and feet fell off so that he might have a small 02Agat3    7:6 | measurements for the holy caskets, that he might dig places for 02Agat3    7:7 | sister, whose name was Xosroviduxt, that they might be able to 02Agat3    8:6 | a seven-day journey so that he might ascend lofty Mount 02Agat3    8:20 | the redeeming cross there so that everyone might go to that 02Agat3    8:20 | that everyone might go to that spot, kneel, and worship God 02Agat3    9:1 | you bend the knee so that the Lord may work healing 02Agat3    9:4 | his body became soft, like that of a newly-born infant 02Agat3    9:8 | heartfelt joy and such panoramas that pleased the eye 02Agat3    10:2 | Paul designated as a goal: “ That united we may attain the 02Agat3    10:2 | the great Savior, God”, so that our boast is in the 02Agat3    10:6 | It was here that demons appeared which had taken 02Agat3    10:12 | of demons vanished and quit that place like smoke 02Agat3    10:15 | road to the Lord, so that they would be knowledgeable in 02Agat3    10:21 | put it into their minds that they should only worship the 02Agat3    11:1 | the king and departed, so that the word of life might 02Agat3    11:2 | dazzling whiteness. First, they destroyed that and smashed his image, then 02Agat3    11:3 | They dedicated that village, with all its estates 02Agat3    11:5 | appeared to the residents of that district, for the demons, assuming 02Agat3    11:9 | of an army carrying shields, that the demons gathered to fight 02Agat3    12:6 | the district of Derjan so that there, too, he might spread 02Agat3    13:1 | sister Xosroviduxt, gave an order that an assembly be convened of 02Agat3    13:6 | to us by God, so that he illuminate us with baptism 02Agat3    13:7 | and humankind is so profound that it is indescribable. Instead, let 02Agat3    13:8 | Now it happened after this, that a marvelous vision from God 02Agat3    13:9 | Gregory in a vision, so that he would not dare to 02Agat3    14:5 | in the Armenian language, so that they take Gregory to be 02Agat3    14:6 | And the king commanded that an edict be written, with 02Agat3    14:10 | severe punishments on us, so that our king even became a 02Agat3    14:16 | written this edict to you that you may ordain for us 02Agat3    14:17 | And so, pray that God may make us worthy 02Agat3    14:17 | worthy of his mercy and that we may walk righteously in 02Agat3    14:17 | righteously in his paths, and that your love and greeting may 02Agat3    15:1 | For all the major churches that they would pass, they took 02Agat3    15:10 | of multitudes of bishops, so that they ordain the blessed Gregory 02Agat3    15:11 | their hands on him, so that he might receive authority in 02Agat3    15:14 | convinced to accompany him, so that he might appoint them to 02Agat3    15:14 | bishops, princes, and people of that land 02Agat3    15:15 | bishop, Gregory, for he is that man who, for Christ, endured 02Agat3    16:1 | of the Armenians, Gregory heard that there remained in the Taron 02Agat3    16:3 | saint Gregory went there so that he might also demolish this 02Agat3    16:6 | white mules pulling the cart that contained the divine treasures - the 02Agat3    16:7 | It has pleased the Lord that the saints of God should 02Agat3    17:2 | hastened to tell Gregory everything that had happened 02Agat3    17:6 | It so destroyed things that afterwards no one could find 02Agat3    17:6 | The destruction was so thorough that it seemed as though nothing 02Agat3    17:10 | It was there in Taron that he laid the foundations of 02Agat3    17:10 | Christ. For it was there that he first made a start 02Agat3    17:13 | Gregory ordered that every year everyone should assemble 02Agat3    17:13 | October. For it was in that place in Taron that Gregory 02Agat3    17:13 | in that place in Taron that Gregory started building churches 02Agat3    17:15 | Then Gregory himself left that place, with the grand splendor 02Agat3    17:15 | relics of the saints, so that he might establish their remembrances 02Agat3    18:1 | The great King Trdat heard that Gregory had arrived at the 02Agat3    18:5 | And Gregory through his teaching that spread to all, sowed in 02Agat3    18:12 | of all worlds, who wishes that all may receive adoption [cf. Eph. 1.5], by 02Agat3    18:12 | his own will advises everyone that he will give consolation from 02Agat3    18:12 | protection and instructs, in order that he may make everyone worthy 02Agat3    18:13 | you as if from sleep that you might know the sobriety 02Agat3    18:17 | from you the pagan darkness that enveloped you and put on 02Agat3    18:21 | our two regions remain firm, that the gift of your new 02Agat3    19:4 | With his companions that he had brought thence he 02Agat3    19:6 | there, in the Lord’s house, that he gave a home to 02Agat3    20:3 | light shined out so brightly that it obscured and reduced the 02Agat3    20:7 | On that day more than one hundred 02Agat3    21:4 | Gregory stipulated that they now should gather and 02Agat3    21:4 | should gather and celebrate in that hamlet and on the same 02Agat3    21:5 | effect, sweetening the teachings so that the people would accept them 02Agat3    21:7 | Similarly, the king decreed that throughout his entire realm, four 02Agat3    21:8 | established priests everywhere, and ordered that the people only worship the 02Agat3    22:1 | Likewise, Gregory convinced the king that from every district and from 02Agat3    22:2 | them from their patrimonial residents that one could say about them 02Agat3    22:3 | his realm, King Trdat ordered that many young children should be 02Agat3    22:3 | the art of writing, and that trustworthy vardapets be put over 02Agat3    22:3 | them. In particular he ordered that the families of the impure 02Agat3    22:3 | groups at suitable places and that adequate stipends be established for 02Agat3    22:6 | of Ayrarat. It was here that the divine commands had begun 02Agat3    22:7 | stamp of Christ (baptism) so that all became filled with the 02Agat3    23:9 | boast in my weakness, so that the power of Christ may 02Agat3    24:6 | So, it is undoubtedly obvious that the Lord of all did 02Agat3    24:7 | one be considered ignorant of that skill which is only fulfilled 02Agat3    24:7 | are ignorant [cf. I Cor. 14.36-8]? Therefore, he knows that the all-vivifying Spirit comes 02Agat3    24:8 | Now when we hear that “ Jesus began to do and 02Agat3    24:8 | to do” must be understood that he so acted in order 02Agat3    24:8 | order to teach and not that he might be rewarded. And 02Agat3    24:8 | Spirit is to instruct us that we intercede for each other 02Agat3    25:1 | At that time our land of Armenia 02Agat3    25:1 | with the gospel of Christ that brings life to the world 02Agat3    25:5 | rule, both great and small, that all might have this firm 02Agat3    25:7 | made a rule for himself that all the days of his 02Agat3    25:8 | people who told the king that Gregory, previously - while he was 02Agat3    26:1 | than to remain living in that retreat 02Agat3    26:5 | king Trdat beseeched saint Gregory that - because he had not agreed 02Agat3    26:15 | asked on his own behalf that his sins, committed in his 02Agat3    27:1 | At that time, in Byzantium Constantine, son 02Agat3    27:2 | vow with all of them that they should believe in the 02Agat3    27:4 | the earth and removing scandals, that no one in any way 02Agat3    27:4 | might slip from the path that leads to God 02Agat3    27:10 | so powerful over all men that truly he was glorified 02Agat3    27:11 | so consolidated his victorious position that all the days of his 02Agat3    28:1 | At that time, news of developments in 02Agat3    28:16 | Christ as an intermediary so that they might constantly and forever 02Agat3    28:16 | love between their kingdoms, and that he might confirm the Armenian 02Agat3    28:19 | given him by God so that he became victorious over all 02Agat3    28:20 | He note: “Know, brother, that God reveals in every land 02Agat3    28:20 | land his powerful mercy so that all his creatures may know 02Agat3    29:1 | It was after this that the great emperor Constantine Augustus 02Agat3    29:2 | the bishops. It was there that the acceptable traditions of the 02Agat3    29:3 | It was there, too, that the great emperor Constantine entered 02Agat3    29:7 | resurrection for the future life, that they might be intelligible and 02Agat3    29:12 | be prompt in the same, that your progress may be clear 02Agat3    30:2 | order to write of everything that occurred and of the divine 02Agat3    30:3 | and establish it in writing, that he who reads may read 02Agat3    30:4 | But David very clearly indicates that the lot of the divinely 02Agat3    30:6 | but from the spiritual deeds that we ourselves saw with our 02Agat3    30:6 | and from the graceful teaching that we heard and of which 02Agat3    30:8 | precisely every detail of all that was done by the saints 02Agat3    30:10 | to indicate to their sons that another race might know. The 02Agat3    30:10 | and tell their own sons, that they may place their hope 02Agat3    30:11 | So that they, speaking such words to 03Buz3    1:3 | As for the middle part, that was written by others 03Buz3    1:4 | But so that no hiatus would be noticed 03Buz3    2:1 | his life, until the day that Christ called him to his 03Buz3    3:4 | Law and justice flourished in that age 03Buz3    3:5 | In that period Vrtanes the archbishop went 03Buz3    3:5 | was located. It was here that long ago, during the days 03Buz3    3:11 | of idols in secret until that time, had assembled together some 03Buz3    3:20 | His strength and showed us that He alone is God. And 03Buz3    3:20 | now we acknowledge and believe that He alone is God 03Buz3    4:1 | In that period a great agitation arose 03Buz3    5:1 | the episcopate, despite the fact that he was the younger son 03Buz3    5:5 | land of Iberia and Aghuania, that is to say, of the 03Buz3    5:9 | as though it were reality that his wife would bear two 03Buz3    5:12 | But after that one evening, he did not 03Buz3    5:13 | after coupling with his wife that one night, he did not 03Buz3    5:13 | her again. It was not that he regarded marriage as an 03Buz3    5:16 | back and rejected all of that, considering it foreign, loathesome and 03Buz3    5:17 | Following that first incident he was no 03Buz3    5:29 | despicable liars and slanderers, such that very few people will remain 03Buz3    6:2 | of trials and sorrows, so that he be able to emerge 03Buz3    6:8 | Christ and learned from Grigoris that God despised looting, ravaging, killing 03Buz3    7:1 | In that period Sanesan, king of the 03Buz3    7:4 | banner, and battalion, they ordered that each man carry a stone 03Buz3    7:11 | In that period, he had gone on 03Buz3    7:15 | When the enemy saw that Vach’e had attacked them, they 03Buz3    7:15 | leading to Oshakan fortress thinking that the desert and rocky places 03Buz3    7:20 | They ordered that irregular troops be called up 03Buz3    7:20 | up from the land and that the slain be covered with 03Buz3    7:20 | be covered with rocks so that the country not be polluted 03Buz3    8:1 | Xosrov, king of Armenia ordered that gifts be given to the 03Buz3    8:5 | Her and Zarawand district saying that the Iranian troops were preparing 03Buz3    8:7 | Then the king ordered that all kinds of game and 03Buz3    8:7 | placed behind the walls so that the forests be places for 03Buz3    8:23 | Thus, was the azgatohm of that naxarardom eliminated, and their tun 03Buz3    8:24 | Xosrov. He made a law that the grandee nobility, the naxarars 03Buz3    8:24 | circulate around with him, and that none of them should go 03Buz3    8:25 | he feared their irresolution thinking that they might work the same 03Buz3    9:1 | In that period there rebelled from the 03Buz3    9:7 | were no other survivors of that azg, the king gave the 03Buz3    10:1 | In that time the great bishop of 03Buz3    10:1 | of truth despite the fact that he was of Iranian nationality 03Buz3    10:2 | rested on this mountain. Everything that he requested the Lord granted 03Buz3    10:4 | him drank. To this day that fountain is called the fountain 03Buz3    10:5 | mission praying to the Lord that he see what he desired 03Buz3    10:8 | entreaties and fulfilled your request. That which is beneath your head 03Buz3    10:11 | do not want to say that he had a less significant 03Buz3    10:12 | For that God-seer received the God 03Buz3    10:13 | For that evil people, turning away from 03Buz3    10:15 | filled with spiritual consolation, knowing that they would be received with 03Buz3    10:15 | be received with reverence and that they were waiting with great 03Buz3    10:19 | and to this very day that miraculous symbol is preserved by 03Buz3    10:21 | For he had heard that Manachirh was a wicked and 03Buz3    10:22 | teach and advise him so that, out of fear of the 03Buz3    10:23 | when the impious Manachirh saw that man of God, bishop Yakob 03Buz3    10:24 | brought before him, and ordered that they be hurled into the 03Buz3    10:24 | without offense, he then ordered that Yakob be ridiculed and chased 03Buz3    10:31 | and so it was also that at the foot of Enjak’isar 03Buz3    10:32 | of Enjakisar mountain and cursed that land so that disturbances would 03Buz3    10:32 | and cursed that land so that disturbances would never be absent 03Buz3    10:34 | and seven sons died in that district. Then Manachirh also departed 03Buz3    10:35 | there was no peace in that land from that time onward 03Buz3    10:35 | peace in that land from that time onward 03Buz3    10:36 | the Alexandrian who was from that state of Egypt 03Buz3    10:39 | He saw that the emperor Constantine was wearing 03Buz3    10:39 | purple garments and robe, and that an angel was protecting and 03Buz3    10:41 | first reveal what it is that the king is wearing underneath 03Buz3    10:42 | garb. And he showed everyone that beneath the purple robe, the 03Buz3    11:0 | the great general Vache in that battle, the death of king 03Buz3    11:7 | and God-given faith, so that our land not be enslaved 03Buz3    11:7 | be enslaved or demolished, so that the churches not be polluted 03Buz3    11:7 | the churches not be polluted, that the martyrs not be dishonored 03Buz3    11:7 | hands of foul, unbelieving men, that the blessed covenant not be 03Buz3    11:7 | blessed covenant not be corrupted, that the baptized people not be 03Buz3    11:9 | evil from our land, so that faithlessness not enter this pious 03Buz3    11:9 | and God-loving land and that it not turn to serving 03Buz3    11:9 | the will of evil, and that many souls which are bound 03Buz3    11:12 | throughout our entire land so that everyone will commemorate their good 03Buz3    11:13 | the feast and be glad that through them God has found 03Buz3    11:14 | a law throughout the land that the martyrs should be remembered 03Buz3    11:14 | and he made a canon that the people who had been 03Buz3    11:14 | the saints were recited, and that the survivors of the fallen 03Buz3    11:17 | was no other individual in that azg who was robust, since 03Buz3    11:19 | raise the lad Artawazd so that he might occupy the position 03Buz3    11:19 | tun and lives; and so that throughout the entire course of 03Buz3    11:23 | of the great patriarch Gregory that they laid his holy bones 03Buz3    12:13 | and attractive, to the point that he had no equal throughout 03Buz3    12:18 | heavenly commandments, despite the fact that Yusik ceaselessly advised and reminded 03Buz3    12:22 | such piety toward the Lord that he cared nothing for the 03Buz3    13:5 | They resembled that flock of sheep which made 03Buz3    13:6 | In that tine people took their wicked 03Buz3    13:7 | they accepted Christianity, they took that faith by obligation, as though 03Buz3    13:8 | or Syriac education partially understood that faith 03Buz3    13:16 | as the prophetic expression said, that: “ They hate the reprimanders at 03Buz3    13:18 | applied to this people also, that: “ The foolish, stupid sons, show 03Buz3    13:21 | increased His visible miracles such that human nature was raised from 03Buz3    13:22 | Tiran the acts of wickedness that were committed surpassed those of 03Buz3    13:23 | of all was the fact that they beat to death the 03Buz3    13:27 | In that period the king, the princes 03Buz3    14:0 | The life and deeds of that man of God, the great 03Buz3    14:4 | it was there in Taron that the first blessed church was 03Buz3    14:10 | in. He was loyal to that principal altar, the authority of 03Buz3    14:11 | of the temples of Heracles, that is, Vahagn, in the place 03Buz3    14:19 | power with God was such that whatever he requested, he received 03Buz3    14:23 | It was here that the blessed Daniel had his 03Buz3    14:23 | ground. And it was here that he held his supervisory visits 03Buz3    14:24 | Daniel to their banak so that they might make him their 03Buz3    14:31 | His power from anyone, so that He might become the cause 03Buz3    14:35 | show you the Truth, so that perhaps through them you would 03Buz3    14:48 | the yoke of servitude, and that yoke will not be lifted 03Buz3    14:50 | come to you? Was it that you wanted to hear this 03Buz3    14:51 | befall you because you killed that righteous lad, the great Yusik 03Buz3    14:54 | these evils because you said that you do not see the 03Buz3    14:57 | his impious rage. He ordered that Daniel be strangled then and 03Buz3    14:58 | rage, he was so furious, that he did not heed them 03Buz3    14:61 | bones with the others, but that they should take his body 03Buz3    14:65 | It was there that they committed the body of 03Buz3    15:6 | But in that period there still was no 03Buz3    15:7 | their leader. They all resolved that such an individual should be 03Buz3    15:7 | the authority of Gregory, and that he should hold the throne 03Buz3    16:1 | At that time they considered worthy of 03Buz3    17:1 | Then at that time the people unitedly held 03Buz3    17:10 | of the reign of Trdat, that is after Armenia recognized the 03Buz3    17:10 | in their boundaries, and until that time there was no turbulence 03Buz3    18:8 | Tiran saw them, he ordered that they be beheaded for they 03Buz3    18:9 | Now it happened that Artawazd and Vasak, men of 03Buz3    18:10 | angered at the deeds of that time, they left their charge 03Buz3    19:3 | Now it happened that they were in the Taron 03Buz3    19:4 | two brothers, went and reached that village 03Buz3    20:5 | At that time king Tiran possessed a 03Buz3    20:9 | distrusted the man and feared that he could stir up disturbance 03Buz3    20:10 | This is the horse that you requested which, out of 03Buz3    20:11 | toward all the Iranian forces that to preserve a single hide 03Buz3    20:12 | But that is not the extent of 03Buz3    20:13 | For, he says, ’that lordship belonged to our fathers 03Buz3    20:16 | against the king of Armenia that Varaz received an order from 03Buz3    20:18 | At that time Varaz sent an emissary 03Buz3    20:19 | Tiran, king of Armenia heard that, he immediately ordered that Varaz 03Buz3    20:19 | heard that, he immediately ordered that Varaz be summoned to him 03Buz3    20:21 | need for him to see that the hunting places here in 03Buz3    20:22 | the bitterness and wickedness of that azg 03Buz3    20:25 | general. They were uttered by that world-destroying man, Pisak, the 03Buz3    20:27 | Now it so happened that at that time the generals 03Buz3    20:27 | it so happened that at that time the generals were not 03Buz3    20:29 | Thus, it was that there were few people present 03Buz3    20:29 | the time. Although Tiran observed that the Iranian general had arrived 03Buz3    20:30 | For he saw that Varaz had come in peace 03Buz3    20:38 | I recalled and now know that vengeance for the evils and 03Buz3    20:38 | of two radiant vardapets, believing that by this I would extinguish 03Buz3    20:44 | land, and for the fact that they themselves were left lordless 03Buz3    21:2 | comrades, saying: “What is this that we are doing, mourning? The 03Buz3    21:2 | to the Byzantine emperor proposing that they extend their hand to 03Buz3    21:2 | and obediently serve him, and that he would aid them and 03Buz3    21:4 | Thus, it was that all the people of the 03Buz3    21:13 | king of Iran encamped in that same place, finding them negligently 03Buz3    21:20 | conducted an inquiry again so that they could see and reveal 03Buz3    21:21 | and it was plainly revealed that it had arisen over an 03Buz3    21:21 | insignificant matter, a malicious slander, that the frenzied Shapuh Varaz had 03Buz3    21:22 | So, the king ordered that his patiw be removed, that 03Buz3    21:22 | that his patiw be removed, that his robe of honor be 03Buz3    21:22 | be stripped from him, and that Varaz be subjected to great 03Buz3    21:23 | the Iranian fashion, he commanded that Varaz’ skin be flayed, stuffed 03Buz3    21:24 | of peace and reconciliation so that at least his women be 03Buz3    21:25 | thence. When you have done that, I will return what I 03Buz3    21:26 | spoke affectionately with him saying that he would once again enthrone 03Buz3    21:30 | from the Byzantine emperor, so that they would go and tell 03Buz3    21:30 | go and tell the emperor that he had implemented his commands 03Buz3    21:30 | implemented his commands, and so that the emperor would return what 03Buz3    21:31 | of Byzantium heard all this, that the Iranian king had done 03Buz3    21:33 | honor, and with them, all that had been captured 03Buz4    1:4 | There was great peace in that time 03Buz4    2:1 | At that time king Arshak [350-367] raised the 03Buz4    3:2 | acceptance among all the attendees, that they select a leader from 03Buz4    3:4 | For when that throne is restored, then the 03Buz4    3:5 | Then the ashxarhazhoghov zork of that multitude expressly requested Nerses. Atanagenes’ 03Buz4    3:7 | At that time, he was a military 03Buz4    3:8 | captivating beauty, so much so that his equal in good looks 03Buz4    3:12 | on them, to the point that he shared his clothing and 03Buz4    3:16 | But he saw that all of them insisted on 03Buz4    3:17 | but he will sit on that throne.” But since, out of 03Buz4    3:18 | upon hearing this and knowing that he was making up falsehoods 03Buz4    3:22 | shepherd.” It was God’s providence that the people were so insisting 03Buz4    3:24 | Then he ordered that Nerses be bound in his 03Buz4    3:24 | be bound in his presence, that his attractive, curly locks which 03Buz4    3:24 | no equal be sheared, and that the comely robe be torn 03Buz4    3:24 | torn off. He also commanded that they garb him in clerical 03Buz4    3:27 | with Christian beauty, many rejoiced that, thanks to God the benevolent 03Buz4    3:33 | in a vision from God, that a man would be born 03Buz4    4:4 | capital city of Caesarea, so that they ordain the blessed Nerses 03Buz4    4:10 | When the hour approached that they wished to ordain Nerses 03Buz4    4:13 | encomia to him which means that the Holy Spirit rested on 03Buz4    4:21 | was so filled with graces that he worked very great miracles 03Buz4    4:22 | someone extremely stubborn, he convinced that person by inspiring him with 03Buz4    4:23 | confirmed in full atonement so that, believing in God, they would 03Buz4    4:29 | the poor, and gave hope that the merciful would be recompensed 03Buz4    4:30 | He inspired such fear that all the believers dwelling in 03Buz4    4:32 | church had been built, for that was the mother of the 03Buz4    4:36 | the same thing. He ordered that the same be implemented in 03Buz4    4:36 | boundaries of Armenia. He declared that they should designate appropriate places 03Buz4    4:36 | places and build poor-houses, that the diseased, lepers, crippled and 03Buz4    4:37 | assembly was in agreement, so that such people would remain in 03Buz4    4:37 | their own doors, but rather that everyone would be responsible for 03Buz4    4:38 | He said it was necessary that the order of the land 03Buz4    4:38 | not be corrupted, but rather that it was fitting that everyone 03Buz4    4:38 | rather that it was fitting that everyone generally with mercy and 03Buz4    4:38 | piety take them provisions and that their needs be taken care 03Buz4    4:40 | He advised that people should always consider the 03Buz4    4:40 | of resurrection and not think that human death was final, without 03Buz4    4:41 | He also advised that they be canonical in marriage 03Buz4    4:42 | Before the Lord, all of that is regarded as impure 03Buz4    4:44 | the measure. They should remember that the Lord of heaven is 03Buz4    4:51 | so fond of the poor that although he had built all 03Buz4    4:51 | stipulating provisions for them so that they would not have to 03Buz4    4:57 | given the great grace, and that I was finding success in 03Buz4    4:57 | yet more liberty, and agreed that I and Barnabas should preach 03Buz4    4:59 | then heard from the Lord that he must sell his goods 03Buz4    4:59 | treasure in heaven. And then, that it is easier for a 03Buz4    4:63 | And again, he strived that all should follow Christ 03Buz4    5:3 | In that period, the great emperor of 03Buz4    5:5 | Now it happened that the emperor had an only 03Buz4    5:7 | If you believe that the Lord Jesus Christ is 03Buz4    5:7 | the image of His being, that He is from His nature 03Buz4    5:7 | with the Father in everything, that everything in heaven and on 03Buz4    5:7 | from the Father through Him, that He was with the Father 03Buz4    5:7 | and image of His Parent; that from the beginning of the 03Buz4    5:8 | Parent’s companion, when he saw that the Father was neglected by 03Buz4    5:9 | And so, if you believe that Christ is the Son and 03Buz4    5:12 | behalf of the merciful God that I will put your son 03Buz4    5:17 | having his anthropomorphic image, so that all rejected beings appeared to 03Buz4    5:18 | he renews everyone again, so that everyone who believes in Christ 03Buz4    5:20 | with his first resurrection, so that He created us with an 03Buz4    5:20 | and an immortal body, so that we, people, not only lived 03Buz4    5:20 | immortality of the flesh, so that all unthinkable and rational forces 03Buz4    5:22 | they say, from the Virgin that we had, God was born 03Buz4    5:22 | was born as a man, that we, freed from life, from 03Buz4    5:23 | the same time says: “Everything that is in heaven and in 03Buz4    5:24 | makes it more clear all that was said “He was the 03Buz4    5:24 | the first to die, so that he arose in everything, because 03Buz4    5:24 | his cross and blood – everything that is in heaven and on 03Buz4    5:28 | commandment, they lost the power that they received 03Buz4    5:29 | some not to rule, so that at least later they would 03Buz4    5:37 | through the crowds of groups that are in this world, that 03Buz4    5:37 | that are in this world, that are the destroyers. They reject 03Buz4    5:37 | mention eating meat or wine that nourish the stomach and cover 03Buz4    5:43 | And thoughts that do not know the Divine 03Buz4    5:45 | on my right side, so that I would not hesitate,” and 03Buz4    5:46 | the blessed Apostle Paul says, that now we see him in 03Buz4    5:48 | the faith, God graciously thought that they would not die without 03Buz4    5:49 | of Gehenna, the gloomy judgment that will come 03Buz4    5:58 | days. He will allow you that much time and be patient 03Buz4    5:58 | time and be patient so that you will become correct in 03Buz4    5:58 | sign for you: if by that time you are not confirmed 03Buz4    5:58 | the child will die so that you believe that what is 03Buz4    5:58 | die so that you believe that what is being spoken is 03Buz4    5:61 | emperor became infuriated and commanded that the blessed archbishop of Armenia 03Buz4    5:69 | the king to make sure that at least he was not 03Buz4    5:71 | advisers, after much thought, discovered that by exile he would be 03Buz4    5:72 | There was nothing like this that when neither being enemies, nor 03Buz4    5:73 | And they say that in the world from which 03Buz4    5:73 | came, this person is loved, that he is a prominent person 03Buz4    5:74 | with this man told us that this is a relative and 03Buz4    5:76 | was the person who said that I have killed my son 03Buz4    5:81 | spoke to them and suggested that everyone accept the incorrect confession 03Buz4    5:82 | them to foreign worlds, so that none of them would return 03Buz4    5:84 | worse than in the wars that arose during the time of 03Buz4    5:87 | So that they do not believe the 03Buz4    5:87 | with a pilgrimage ask God that this evil time would change 03Buz4    5:89 | about the blessed Nerses saying that he had killed his son 03Buz4    6:3 | no roots and nothing else that could be suitable for human 03Buz4    6:5 | And he was glad that it fell to his lot 03Buz4    6:10 | desert, and like the tree that gave the ram, he himself 03Buz4    6:11 | saving water for us, so that we could, having repented, wash 03Buz4    6:11 | words, how can you think that he will leave us to 03Buz4    6:14 | about whom it is said that “ the evil generation is looking 03Buz4    6:19 | fishes onto the island, so that heaps were formed there, as 03Buz4    6:20 | in a pile, they thought that they needed a fire to 03Buz4    6:24 | You see, brothers, that God treats us as He 03Buz4    6:25 | us a little virtue, only that we love him, for which 03Buz4    6:30 | months while they were on that island 03Buz4    7:0 | About God’s miracles that were performed on Nerses and 03Buz4    7:1 | Caesarea, Eusebius, when he saw that miracle, namely, that a dove 03Buz4    7:1 | he saw that miracle, namely, that a dove descended from heaven 03Buz4    7:2 | already spread throughout the country that at the ordination of the 03Buz4    7:6 | heavenly angel, and everyone testified that he was truly worthy of 03Buz4    7:9 | sky — to such an extent that if anyone wants to tell 03Buz4    8:1 | At that time, the impious emperor Valens 03Buz4    8:1 | bitterness against the truth-seekers, that is, against those who correctly 03Buz4    8:1 | against those who correctly confessed that Christ really is the Son 03Buz4    8:3 | known which side won, so that it does not seem that 03Buz4    8:3 | that it does not seem that we won through violence and 03Buz4    8:5 | Caesarea, Eusebius, with the announcement that a discussion of their confession 03Buz4    8:5 | their confession was scheduled, so that he would come and attend 03Buz4    8:9 | him to forget the discord that existed between them and hurry 03Buz4    8:10 | signed a letter of entreaty that he should not delay, but 03Buz4    8:18 | and rejoiced, for he realized that by the command of God 03Buz4    8:22 | Arian bishop, and they agreed that Eusebius should bring several comrades 03Buz4    8:25 | at the bishop and saw that he was sweating. He started 03Buz4    8:27 | The king regretted that he allowed Basil to be 03Buz4    8:29 | With that, the meeting was dissolved and 03Buz4    8:33 | When everyone started shouting like that, the king relented and ordered 03Buz4    9:6 | cities, troops and generals so that none of the Christians bearing 03Buz4    9:9 | to me, and I guarantee that our Lord himself, Jesus Christ 03Buz4    9:10 | treasure in heaven for you that does not become impoverished, and 03Buz4    9:12 | After that, king Valens ordered Patriarch Basil 03Buz4    9:13 | made a vow and prayed that this anger that broke out 03Buz4    9:13 | and prayed that this anger that broke out over them would 03Buz4    9:13 | over them would pass and that the true pastors would return 03Buz4    10:2 | He was told that there was a certain skilled 03Buz4    10:6 | he saw with open eyes that the chapel doors had opened 03Buz4    10:11 | with the mshaks (workers), so that each mshak can get to 03Buz4    10:17 | He referred to the fact that he was ill and could 03Buz4    10:20 | suddenly seemed to him again that the chapel doors had opened 03Buz4    10:30 | them cut off my head that I dared to say such 03Buz4    10:31 | later the rumor was confirmed that the emperor had died 03Buz4    10:32 | After that, all those who were punished 03Buz4    10:34 | them: “These are the things that I vouched for that they 03Buz4    10:34 | things that I vouched for that they would survive, and promised 03Buz4    10:34 | they would survive, and promised that I would personally hand over 03Buz4    11:7 | about the blessed Nerses, saying that he had killed his only 03Buz4    11:7 | had been arrested. “And so that you will not in any 03Buz4    12:5 | to pray and supplicate God that the holy Nerses be returned 03Buz4    12:6 | And the entire period that he was in detention, the 03Buz4    12:7 | In that period Arshak, the king of 03Buz4    12:8 | In that period the king built himself 03Buz4    12:9 | place in his lands such that every place in his districts 03Buz4    12:9 | full of the royal command, that if someone, anywhere, was guilty 03Buz4    12:10 | and if they came to that place there would be no 03Buz4    12:11 | and the creditor came to that place, without trial or adjudication 03Buz4    12:12 | gone forth, there assembled at that place all the thieves and 03Buz4    12:16 | Now that place became an awan and 03Buz4    12:16 | city and became so large that it filled the entire valley 03Buz4    12:17 | Then king Arshak ordered that the dastakert should be named 03Buz4    12:23 | reprimands until the king ordered that the bishop Xad be expelled 03Buz4    12:31 | the thieves’ eyes. He ordered that they wash and he placed 03Buz4    13:0 | of the Armenians; the blow that God delivered to the awan 03Buz4    13:0 | multitude of people gathered in that place perished suddenly 03Buz4    13:2 | At that time the blessed katoghikos Nerses 03Buz4    13:4 | people so loved this shepherd that they felt as though they 03Buz4    13:6 | to the Lord God so that the spiritual treasure and patriarch 03Buz4    13:10 | the blessed Xad, and observed that he had stood for truth 03Buz4    13:10 | offered many thanks to God that he found his spiritual son 03Buz4    13:11 | the crooked path of wickedness that the king had travelled, he 03Buz4    13:14 | placed you in his position, that is granting you your father’s 03Buz4    13:14 | impiety and injustice so like that of the Sodomites 03Buz4    13:17 | have seen in a vision that destruction and demolition is about 03Buz4    13:18 | Now command that that place Arshakawan, be completely 03Buz4    13:18 | Now command that that place Arshakawan, be completely demolished 03Buz4    13:18 | Arshakawan, be completely demolished, and that the people whom you assembled 03Buz4    13:18 | to their own places, and that each return what he owes 03Buz4    13:18 | return what he owes, so that you will not be plunged 03Buz4    13:20 | are so desirous of having that place Arshakawan, I myself will 03Buz4    13:22 | angrier, repeated: “Know, oh king, that all this was prophesied by 03Buz4    13:27 | Nerses. Finding him, Arshak requested that he offer prayers for him 03Buz4    13:28 | is because of the righteous that the lives of the sinners 03Buz4    13:29 | it and is spared so that in plucking out the weed 03Buz4    13:31 | in the grave and at that time come forth 03Buz4    13:35 | on bended knees, beseechingly requested that Nerses be reconciled with him 03Buz4    13:35 | and he made a vow that he would never again deviate 03Buz4    14:4 | At that time the blessed Nerses was 03Buz4    14:6 | Nerses had also gone to that foremost place where Gregory had 03Buz4    14:7 | It happened that Hayr mardpet was crossing those 03Buz4    14:8 | the blessed patriarch Nerses ordered that a meal be prepared for 03Buz4    14:16 | has been dedicated to Him, that person will not achieve what 03Buz4    14:22 | with an arrow from behind that went right through him. Hayr 03Buz4    15:0 | God Nerses; how he killed that same Tirit; how king Arshak 03Buz4    15:6 | might destroy her husband so that afterwards he might be able 03Buz4    15:9 | what you do, king, so that you can save yourself’ 03Buz4    15:13 | a great oath, treacherously, so that the plot would not be 03Buz4    15:13 | would not be revealed and that Gnel would not flee and 03Buz4    15:13 | and survive. Rather Arshak hoped that Gnel would be led to 03Buz4    15:15 | Gnel in a nearby place, that is, in the village called 03Buz4    15:16 | to the royal banak, saying that the king was summoning him 03Buz4    15:16 | you. He has become convinced that it was wrong for him 03Buz4    15:16 | him to hate you; rather, that you are deserving of affection 03Buz4    15:20 | To that commemoration came lay people who 03Buz4    15:22 | That evening the great night service 03Buz4    15:24 | was issued from the court that he be held outside, taken 03Buz4    15:27 | When she saw that they had seized and bound 03Buz4    15:30 | the great chief priest, knowing that he had come to intercede 03Buz4    15:30 | covered, as though asleep, so that he would not have to 03Buz4    15:31 | the vardapet of love, so that we spare each other, looking 03Buz4    15:31 | other in piety, and so that we dare not harm each 03Buz4    15:34 | with you through us, so that you not be ruined, fall 03Buz4    15:44 | and did not return to that banak 03Buz4    15:46 | the banak great and small, that all of them without exception 03Buz4    15:48 | the corpse weeping and commanded that a great mourning be held 03Buz4    15:51 | Now Tirit who had plotted that vengeful treachery against his harazat 03Buz4    15:53 | betrayed him to death, so that I could take you in 03Buz4    15:63 | I want you to order that I be allowed to marry 03Buz4    15:64 | Now I know for sure that what I have heard is 03Buz4    15:70 | But to the degree that king Arshak loved the woman 03Buz4    15:71 | When king Arshak saw that the woman was not reconciled 03Buz4    15:71 | the country of Byzantium requesting that a woman by azg of 03Buz4    15:81 | Then the king ordered that all the bishops of the 03Buz4    16:1 | In that period, the king of Iran 03Buz4    16:4 | Now it happened one day that Arshak, king of Armenia, went 03Buz4    16:11 | As a result of that deed Shapuh felt great affection 03Buz4    16:11 | exalted him every day so that there was reconciliation and peace 03Buz4    16:12 | king of Iran, nonetheless feared that perhaps Arshak, king of Armenia 03Buz4    16:12 | king of Armenia, would violate that affection, might unite with the 03Buz4    16:13 | He did not believe that Arshak would preserve the intimate 03Buz4    16:14 | me according to your faith that you will not be false 03Buz4    16:15 | Arshak became harassed. They commanded that priests from the church of 03Buz4    16:15 | swear on the divine Gospel that he would never again break 03Buz4    16:19 | Rather, I know that you deceived me through witchcraft 03Buz4    16:20 | the sun, water, and fire, that he would not permit a 03Buz4    16:20 | man to live. He ordered that they all be taken and 03Buz4    16:22 | And Shapuh ordered that the blessed Gospel on which 03Buz4    17:2 | put to the sword, so that there will be no one 03Buz4    17:3 | such was the king’s order, that no Christian reside within his 03Buz4    18:4 | Otherwise know that you have violated your faith 03Buz4    18:6 | nahapet to his tun so that he might go and rest 03Buz4    18:13 | When Vardan’s people saw that it was Vasak’s brigade, they 03Buz4    18:13 | felt any doubt. They reasoned that since it was the force 03Buz4    19:3 | saved a tiny child from that azg, named Spandarat, who subsequently 03Buz4    19:4 | King Arshak ordered that a secure fortress be constructed 03Buz4    19:5 | district in the fortress, since that fortress was extremely secure 03Buz4    20:5 | I know that if you are on our 03Buz4    20:12 | they saw that the Byzantine troops had already 03Buz4    20:17 | he should let them accomplish that which they had come to 03Buz4    20:21 | the sword, so much so that not a single Byzantine soldier 03Buz4    20:26 | of us accomplished such bravery that none other could accomplish 03Buz4    20:30 | king Arshak of Armenia, such that he will be unseparable from 03Buz4    20:31 | tun, such a tun so that when he comes to us 03Buz4    20:33 | of this plan and confirmed that it was fitting to do 03Buz4    20:34 | with him to Asorestan so that he might exalt him there 03Buz4    20:36 | the district of Siwnik, learned that king Shapuh of Iran wanted 03Buz4    20:37 | that when the Iranian king gave 03Buz4    20:38 | For at that time Andovk’s daughter, Paranjem who 03Buz4    20:38 | of Armenia, and Andovk suspected that as soon as Arshak took 03Buz4    20:42 | counselors in this matter so that he would through any means 03Buz4    20:46 | these words and note: “Is that the reward I am to 03Buz4    20:47 | he had just heard from that Iranian 03Buz4    20:48 | all replied together: “We heard that long ago, but did not 03Buz4    20:54 | of Arshak, king of Armenia, that he had so delayed in 03Buz4    20:55 | They went and saw that the banak was empty and 03Buz4    20:57 | he realized in his wisdom that the flight of the Armenian 03Buz4    20:57 | own men. “For,” he said, “ that man Arshak was made to 03Buz4    20:58 | affectionate alliance and a reproach that the Armenians return so that 03Buz4    20:58 | that the Armenians return so that they examine the slander and 03Buz4    20:60 | From that day forth warfare and the 03Buz4    21:6 | Now it happened that peace came about between the 03Buz4    21:15 | the site of the battle, that is, they kept the borders 03Buz4    22:1 | In that period Shapuh, the king of 03Buz4    22:7 | He ordered that they should advance to meet 03Buz4    22:14 | brigade of elephants, and noticed that one of the elephants was 03Buz4    22:15 | Thinking that the king was on that 03Buz4    22:15 | that the king was on that elephant, Bagos dismounted from his 03Buz4    22:16 | In that battle of the Armenians, only 03Buz4    23:1 | In that period, one of the grandee 03Buz4    23:1 | Iran, and swore an oath that he would be his servant 03Buz4    23:2 | the Christian faith and confessed that he was not Christian. And 03Buz4    23:2 | accepted the faith of Mazdaism, that is, of the mages, worshipping 03Buz4    23:2 | and the fire and confessing that whatever the king of Iran 03Buz4    23:3 | with Shapuh, king of Iran that: “ If Shapuh can and does 03Buz4    23:3 | will first build an atrushan, that is, a temple for worshipping 03Buz4    23:9 | the Iranian king’s troops learned that the general of Armenia, Vasak 03Buz4    24:9 | in Angeghtun district, for at that place were the mausoleums of 03Buz4    24:10 | the Iranians went and besieged that fortress. But when they were 03Buz4    24:14 | So, they left that place and went on elsewhere 03Buz4    24:17 | At that time under general Vasak’s disposition 03Buz4    24:25 | kings to our land so that the glory, fortune and bravery 03Buz4    24:25 | kings’ bones”. Vasak retrieved all that had been captured from the 03Buz4    25:5 | much loot from the banak that there was no counting it 03Buz4    29:5 | destroyed and killed them such that no one was spared. He 03Buz4    32:2 | of the generals of Armenia, that is, of the Mamikoneans to 03Buz4    35:4 | But on that occasion as well they were 03Buz4    44:5 | Now it happened that once his mother realized his 03Buz4    44:10 | saw with her own eyes that white snakes had wrapped around 03Buz4    44:11 | the mother knew and recalled that at birth she had dedicated 03Buz4    44:11 | the dews and she realized that it was they in the 03Buz4    44:12 | and left the place so that he could fulfill the needs 03Buz4    50:12 | revere the faith of magianism, that is, to worship the fire 03Buz4    51:2 | saying: “You yourself know, lord, that it is now thirty years 03Buz4    51:2 | it is now thirty years that our king Arshak has given 03Buz4    51:3 | fight anymore. It is better that we leave Arshak and go 03Buz4    51:6 | the Lord’s commandment about unity, that servants should obey their lords 03Buz4    51:7 | You are all testifying that you will leave the Arsacid 03Buz4    51:12 | many years it has been that you have been fighting for 03Buz4    51:13 | Jesus Christ, and you said that the Lord has always granted 03Buz4    51:14 | our Creator and His commandments that one must remain faithful to 03Buz4    51:14 | hand of the pagans so that you slavishly serve them for 03Buz4    52:1 | to him with affection so that thereafter they could make peace 03Buz4    53:3 | vow with an oath, so that after that he might go 03Buz4    53:3 | an oath, so that after that he might go to him 03Buz4    53:7 | After that, willy-nilly, Arshak, the king 03Buz4    53:9 | a servant, and Arshak recognized that he had been acting guilty 03Buz4    54:0 | and how king Shapuh ordered that the sparapet of Armenia be 03Buz4    54:3 | First, he broke that oath. Like a father to 03Buz4    54:4 | city of Ctesiphon and thought that they had duplicitiously made him 03Buz4    54:5 | But if he violates it, that same Gospel will bring him 03Buz4    54:6 | to them. Instead I ordered that seventy of them be executed 03Buz4    54:8 | not kill us. I know that the same Gospel will bring 03Buz4    54:9 | And now, lo, the words that he said were fulfilled justly 03Buz4    54:11 | If I knew that hereafter, he would remain true 03Buz4    54:13 | said to the king: “Now that king Arshak of Armenia has 03Buz4    54:16 | Then order that half the floor of the 03Buz4    54:18 | over Armenian soil, be advised that as soon as he reaches 03Buz4    54:19 | the soil and water so that he might work the charm 03Buz4    54:21 | king Shapuh of Iran ordered that half the floor of his 03Buz4    54:21 | soil brought from Armenia and that water be sprinkled on it 03Buz4    54:22 | He ordered that king Arshak of Armenia be 03Buz4    54:23 | It has been thirty years that you have been warring with 03Buz4    54:25 | So, the oath that I swore to you led 03Buz4    54:27 | excusing him, but going over that part of the floor where 03Buz4    54:33 | king. There was a custom that the Armenian king would sit 03Buz4    54:33 | his cushion; there were laws that the king of Iran and 03Buz4    54:34 | But on that day, first they prepared all 03Buz4    54:36 | let me sit there, for that place belongs to our azg 03Buz4    54:37 | king Shapuh of Iran ordered that chains be brought and cast 03Buz4    54:37 | his hands and feet, and that they should take him to 03Buz4    54:38 | next day king Shapuh ordered that Vasak Mamikonean, the general sparapet 03Buz4    54:39 | Vasak replied, saying: “Now that you see me as personally 03Buz4    54:40 | what were those two mountains that you brought to the ground 03Buz4    54:44 | the king of Iran ordered that the general of Armenia, Vasak 03Buz4    54:44 | of Armenia, Vasak, be flayed, that the skin be removed and 03Buz4    54:44 | with hay, and taken to that very Andmesh fortress which they 03Buz4    55:3 | king Arshak’s wife, Paranjem, saw that the troops of the king 03Buz4    55:8 | it happened, was not at that time in the land of 03Buz4    55:17 | hour, [200] died and it happened that [500] people died on the seats 03Buz4    55:21 | azg of the Arsacids saying that they were wanting in judgement 03Buz4    55:23 | Now when tikin Paranjem saw that she was alone, she opened 03Buz4    55:34 | it to the foundations. From that city they took [19000] households 03Buz4    55:42 | the city of Naxchawan. For that was the assembling place for 03Buz4    55:48 | He ordered that in the concourse a contrivance 03Buz4    55:48 | a contrivance be placed, and that the woman be affixed to 03Buz4    56:3 | he note: “Do you see that he is a man of 03Buz4    56:3 | is clear from his hair that he is a witch, for 03Buz4    56:4 | question of the hair know that the hair on my head 03Buz4    56:5 | The king ordered that he should be held until 03Buz4    56:5 | the next day he ordered that Zuit be brought to the 03Buz4    56:7 | he requested of his overseers that he be allowed to pray 03Buz4    56:16 | all this, the crowded crowd that had gathered note: Amen 03Buz4    56:17 | Then the executioners were angry that they had allowed him to 03Buz4    57:5 | King Shapuh of Iran ordered that all mature males be trampled 03Buz4    57:5 | be trampled by elephants, and that all the women and children 03Buz4    57:6 | counting the slain. Shapuh ordered that the women of the fugitive 03Buz4    57:7 | He ordered that all the azat women should 03Buz4    57:9 | the women, and Shapuh ordered that all the young boys should 03Buz4    57:11 | Shapuh, king of Iran, commanded that fortresses should be built in 03Buz4    57:11 | secure places of Armenia, and that fortress-keepers be designated 03Buz4    58:3 | Then Vahan and Meruzhan ordered that all the women whom the 03Buz4    58:3 | harassed in the fortresses so that they turn to the Mazdean 03Buz4    58:8 | woman. The order was given that if she did not accept 03Buz4    58:13 | and Meruzhan were so wicked that they did not even pity 03Buz5    1:2 | requested from the Byzantine emperor that Pap, Arshak’s son, be made 03Buz5    1:6 | patriarch Nerses, for they knew that he was able to pray 03Buz5    1:6 | save it from enemies, and that God gave him whatever he 03Buz5    1:8 | archbishop Nerses. Pap beseeched Nerses that he become the father and 03Buz5    1:8 | advice for the Armenians, and that he beseech God for them 03Buz5    1:20 | loyal. For from the time that they took king Arshak of 03Buz5    1:20 | the Iranians were fighting with that fortress, but could not take 03Buz5    1:23 | Sparapet Mushegh ordered that all Mazdeans whom they seized 03Buz5    2:0 | unbelievable blows to the point that Shapuh escaped on a horse 03Buz5    2:2 | At that time Shapuh, the king of 03Buz5    2:6 | royal-pavilion, and he ordered that all the nobility, some six 03Buz5    2:9 | some of the Iranians, so that they might go before the 03Buz5    2:10 | benevolence, his bravery and freedom that he had not perpetrated any 03Buz5    2:11 | At that time Mushegh had a white 03Buz5    2:13 | for all the troops, from that enormous amount of loot they 03Buz5    3:6 | went to look, they noticed that his brain had oozed out 03Buz5    4:3 | the king of Armenia, ordered that a muster be held at 03Buz5    4:7 | as a favor to me that I go with my brigade 03Buz5    4:14 | pray and beseech the Lord that He give us the victory 03Buz5    4:17 | to the archbishop Nerses so that Nerses would bless him, and 03Buz5    4:18 | At that moment king Pap recalled the 03Buz5    4:18 | stories and note: “I remember that Mushegh is a friend of 03Buz5    4:19 | And I have also heard that Mushegh speaks to the Iranians 03Buz5    4:23 | Since at that time the king did not 03Buz5    4:24 | him by your right hand, that he will not deceive us 03Buz5    4:28 | Pap, king of Armenia, ordered that his own steed and spear 03Buz5    4:28 | and spear be offered to that brave man, general Mushegh. However 03Buz5    4:31 | through His venerable blood, and that He not give over the 03Buz5    4:31 | hands of godless pagans, so that the pagans never ask: “Where 03Buz5    4:33 | told you not to send that man into battle. Now, lo 03Buz5    4:34 | No, king, do not think that. For that man will not 03Buz5    4:34 | do not think that. For that man will not betray us 03Buz5    4:37 | And who am I that you are begging me, as 03Buz5    4:37 | man, can pray to God that he does not do what 03Buz5    4:43 | judgments upon us in all that You have brought upon us 03Buz5    4:45 | as you commanded us, so that it would be good for 03Buz5    4:45 | us from you. And all that you have brought upon us 03Buz5    4:45 | brought upon us, and all that you have done to us 03Buz5    4:47 | O Lord, so that those who trust in you 03Buz5    4:47 | crushed, and let them know that you, the Lord God, are 03Buz5    4:59 | many times, saying: “Be grateful that you are a king and 03Buz5    4:63 | was so much of it that there was no number or 03Buz5    4:64 | Mushegh, saying: “Be aware, king, that, Mushegh nurses, great treachery toward 03Buz5    5:2 | However, I am informing you that the king of Iran, Shapuh 03Buz5    5:13 | the troops of the legions, that is of the Byzantine shield 03Buz5    5:17 | On that day, the Iranian troops were 03Buz5    5:18 | Shapuh of Iran fled from that battle, with a few retainers 03Buz5    5:24 | him, Arshak’; despite the fact that Arshak was not even with 03Buz5    5:25 | I was also astounded by that frenzied brigade, the Mushegheans, for 03Buz5    5:25 | for it seemed to me that flame and fire issued from 03Buz5    5:25 | flame and fire issued from that brigade, and the emblems were 03Buz5    5:25 | were such in the brigade that it seemed as though fire 03Buz5    6:6 | king Shapuh of Iran, so that I can enter his service 03Buz5    6:7 | at rest with words, so that he will be unconcerned and 03Buz5    6:9 | At dinnertime, king Pap ordered that Dghak be taken and dressed 03Buz5    6:10 | clothing was so absurdly big that fold over fold it stretched 03Buz5    6:10 | stretched down, to the point that he was unable to dress 03Buz5    6:11 | the garments folded down such that the knife and the sword 03Buz5    6:12 | Dghak in no way realized that the bigness of the clothing 03Buz5    6:14 | to where the king was. That street was long having many 03Buz5    6:15 | When he entered that area the shield-bearers pushed 03Buz5    6:18 | But when the king saw that they were bringing him there 03Buz5    6:19 | into the tun of robes, that is, where the court crown 03Buz5    6:19 | the king. It was there that Dghak started to speak, saying 03Buz5    6:19 | the king, say to him, that I am worthy of death 03Buz5    7:1 | In that period, king Arshak of Armenia 03Buz5    7:5 | fled, chased out. It happened that the eunuch Drastamat was involved 03Buz5    7:7 | of Iran at the time that king Arshak of Armenia had 03Buz5    7:12 | want nothing from you but that you order that I go 03Buz5    7:12 | you but that you order that I go to see my 03Buz5    7:12 | Armenia. For the one day that I am with him, order 03Buz5    7:12 | I am with him, order that he be released from his 03Buz5    7:13 | difficult. For from the time that the Iranian kingdom was established 03Buz5    7:13 | Iranian kingdom was established, and that fortress was named Anyush, no 03Buz5    8:1 | were secured from battle on that side, the sparapet of Armenia 03Buz5    15:2 | Sparapet Mushegh ordered that the Parawazeans be crucified in 03Buz5    15:2 | He destroyed the males of that azg and took the women 03Buz5    17:1 | After that they invaded Greater Copk, since 03Buz5    18:2 | However, since that land was court ostan from 03Buz5    23:2 | always reprimanding, reproaching and advising that the king find himself and 03Buz5    23:3 | punishment of eternal judgements, so that he come to his senses 03Buz5    24:3 | this openly, he falsely pretended that he had come to the 03Buz5    24:5 | God, some pure wine for that meal. But he had mixed 03Buz5    24:6 | When Nerses drank from that cup, he immediately sensed what 03Buz5    24:7 | name of the Lord so that I too will be able 03Buz5    24:13 | it was a great thing that I be allowed to die 03Buz5    24:14 | You yourselves know that what what I said to 03Buz5    24:14 | killed by you publicly, for that is what I had been 03Buz5    24:15 | and I am extremely happy that soon I will be freed 03Buz5    24:24 | Pap was guilty, he pretended that he was not, as though 03Buz5    24:24 | though he had not committed that deed 03Buz5    25:1 | two hermit clerics who at that time were living in the 03Buz5    25:1 | recalled above. At the hour that saint Nerses died, while each 03Buz5    25:2 | was a sagacious man, realized that the holy Nerses had died 03Buz5    25:2 | holy Nerses had died and that it was his spirit which 03Buz5    25:2 | on the other hand, thought that Nerses had been taken corporally 03Buz5    25:3 | where they investigated and saw that the blessed patriarch Nerses was 03Buz5    25:3 | was buried. It was here that these two believing men encountered 03Buz5    26:3 | him and explained with signs that he cured 03Buz5    26:5 | Shalita pulled out the reed that had settled in the wound 03Buz5    26:12 | And Saint Shalita, knowing that many people are waiting to 03Buz5    26:12 | possess his body, asked God that no one could fan his 03Buz5    27:5 | they commemorated the saints so that the country would be saved 03Buz5    27:13 | her face; it is clear that you have unclean thoughts 03Buz5    27:17 | After that, no harm was done to 03Buz5    28:3 | from the life-giving cup that gives hope for the resurrection 03Buz5    28:3 | gives hope for the resurrection, that is, the blood of our 03Buz5    28:4 | For he could not believe that the wine on the altar 03Buz5    28:4 | son of God, but thought that it remained the same wine 03Buz5    28:5 | the liturgy was served so that it would turn into blood 03Buz5    28:10 | in general by the faith that you strengthened in people 03Buz5    28:12 | of one mustard seed, so that he does not disappear 03Buz5    28:13 | which he is possessed, so that the enemy does not kidnap 03Buz5    28:13 | not kidnap him and so that he created in your image 03Buz5    28:17 | drop into the liturgical cup that stood on the altar 03Buz5    28:19 | from the pulpit, he saw that brother who was lying senseless 03Buz5    28:20 | touched his brother and saw that he was fainting on the 03Buz5    28:22 | to give him communion, but that brother did not agree and 03Buz5    28:23 | after seven years he considered that his repentance was completed, came 03Buz5    28:25 | Then that priest also died, and both 03Buz5    29:0 | how as a result of that, the authority of the Armenian 03Buz5    29:2 | Pap ordered that he occupy the position of 03Buz5    29:3 | the archbishop of Caesarea heard that they had slain the great 03Buz5    29:5 | of the katoghikosate and saying that whoever was the patriarch of 03Buz5    30:2 | naxarars spoke: “We know now that our country is lost. The 03Buz5    30:5 | I know that God has forsaken and abandoned 03Buz5    30:5 | raise our heads. I know that there will be no victory 03Buz5    31:2 | He began to clearly order that the home] for widows and 03Buz5    31:2 | the land be destroyed, and that the walled residences for virgins 03Buz5    31:3 | virgins who were believers so that they could be gathered there 03Buz5    31:4 | King Pap ordered that these institutions be destroyed and 03Buz5    31:4 | these institutions be destroyed and that the believing virgins be subjected 03Buz5    31:11 | wedded wives, to the point that one man changed women ten 03Buz5    31:13 | in their places of repose, that is, in the leprosaria, and 03Buz5    31:26 | In that period all the orders of 03Buz5    32:8 | of the Byzantine troops, knew that king Pap was alone, that 03Buz5    32:8 | that king Pap was alone, that all the grandees and the 03Buz5    32:8 | troops were not there. At that time king Pap was encamped 03Buz5    32:11 | King Pap thought that this had been done to 03Buz5    33:2 | Then they confirmed in discussion that: “ We cannot enter the service 03Buz5    33:3 | They reached the conclusion that what had happened was past 03Buz5    34:4 | around him and were delighted that he would reign over them 03Buz5    34:6 | always giving good advice so that the kingdom could remain secure 03Buz5    34:7 | through them with the emperor that they should build “cities” in 03Buz5    34:7 | country of Armenia. He suggested that secure, walled military bases be 03Buz5    34:7 | border of Armenia. He proposed that all the Armenian azats should 03Buz5    35:1 | great naxarars of Armenia saw that king Varazdat was a gullible 03Buz5    35:7 | Was it not that very Mushegh who got hold 03Buz5    35:8 | and acting on his advice that the Byzantine generals killed king 03Buz5    35:10 | After that, either the Byzantine emperor will 03Buz5    35:15 | king Varazdat of Armenia commanded that a great dinner be readied 03Buz5    35:15 | made great preparations. Varazdat ordered that all the senior honorable men 03Buz5    35:18 | the killing: “When you know that sparapet Mushegh is out of 03Buz5    35:20 | When Varazdat believed that Mushegh was incapacitated from drunkeness 03Buz5    35:23 | sweat, and for the sweat that I wiped away with the 03Buz5    36:1 | his death, despite the fact that they could see his head 03Buz5    37:4 | In that period two brothers of the 03Buz5    37:5 | At that time the Sasanian king of 03Buz5    37:8 | After displaying much bravery in that battle, of all the Iranian 03Buz5    37:9 | his troops. He was furious that of all his troops, only 03Buz5    37:13 | they were travelling it happened that Manuel was unable to proceed 03Buz5    37:17 | Now that brave man Mushegh, my brother 03Buz5    37:19 | to avoid bloodshed, we left that land and to find rest 03Buz5    37:25 | When that time arrived, they came forth 03Buz5    37:31 | Manuel so armored, he realized that the spear would not work 03Buz5    37:36 | swiftly turned from Varazdat. On that day the arkunakan royal brigade 03Buz5    37:37 | was no more fighting after that. A few dead men lay 03Buz5    37:42 | The day that Garegin landed among the fallen 03Buz5    37:43 | Hamazaspean, look after me. Command that a steed be brought so 03Buz5    37:43 | a steed be brought so that I mount 03Buz5    37:49 | brigade came by and saw that the shield-bearers had dismounted 03Buz5    37:49 | He asked them: “Who is that and why have you dismounted 03Buz5    37:51 | sister Hamazaspuhi in marriage. For that reason, he spared him and 03Buz5    37:56 | First, he ordered that Bat’s son be slain in 03Buz5    37:62 | But when Manuel saw that what was being done ran 03Buz5    37:62 | the Byzantine emperor, he reasoned that he should have at least 03Buz5    38:4 | also sent [10000] armed cavalrymen, so that Suren could go to the 03Buz5    38:17 | capricious information: “Know, oh Manuel, that an emissary has come from 03Buz5    38:24 | the men. Thereafter he knew that he had aroused great hostility 03Buz5    39:2 | some [20000] men, and hastened against that brigade. Manuel put the Iranian 03Buz5    43:3 | boasted before the Iranian king that he would either seize, bind 03Buz5    43:5 | to do this himself so that he could boast that he 03Buz5    43:5 | so that he could boast that he, personally, had concluded the 03Buz5    43:10 | delightedly boasted to his troops that: “ Tomorrow I will seize Manuel 03Buz5    43:15 | by these words. He ordered that the travellers be wickedly dragged 03Buz5    43:18 | For God so had it that according to the preparedness of 03Buz5    43:18 | go hunting. Consequently, it happened that the whole herd had been 03Buz5    43:19 | general, Manuel, saying: “Be advised that Meruzhan Arcruni is coming against 03Buz5    43:20 | Baptist, whose chapel was in that village, to make a covenant 03Buz5    43:29 | had Meruzhan’s emblem, but saw that they were not Meruzhan 03Buz5    43:31 | Do you see how that sorcerer Meruzhan has tricked us 03Buz5    43:31 | times during peace between us that we were in one place 03Buz5    43:35 | Now when Meruzhan heard that, he immediately took his spear 03Buz5    43:36 | it into his side, such that Meruzhan was unable to arise 03Buz5    43:37 | troops fled when they saw that Meruzhan had died 03Buz5    43:43 | But on that day, there was an unbelievably 03Buz5    43:47 | a long spike, they realized that it belonged not to Samuel 03Buz5    43:50 | in the Korchek district learned that Meruzhan had perished and that 03Buz5    43:50 | that Meruzhan had perished and that the brigade with him had 03Buz5    44:8 | To God that righteousness is great and acceptable 03Buz5    44:10 | for the pious land, for that itself represents death for God 03Buz5    44:12 | his limbs to them, revealing that there was not an area 03Buz5    44:14 | fighting for the land so that neither the churches nor the 03Buz6    1:3 | a youth named Xosrov, from that same tohm, put the crown 03Buz6    1:8 | put them into service so that they will be unable to 03Buz6    2:0 | bishops who were noteworthy in that period in the portion of 03Buz6    2:2 | innovation of his time was that he taught all the priests 03Buz6    2:3 | they started wearing a tunic that went only to the knees 03Buz6    2:4 | strutted about in a way that was unbecoming. The priests were 03Buz6    7:1 | In that period, among the prominent bishops 03Buz6    8:5 | and swift, so much so that when bishop Yohan saw the 03Buz6    8:25 | shock and did not recall that, and I forgot to tell 03Buz6    8:28 | went to the bishop with that question 03Buz6    9:9 | saying: “Lord God, you know that I am a sinful and 03Buz6    14:1 | In that period lived bishop Aharon, in 03Buz6    16:0 | and virtuous Gind who in that period was head of the 03Buz6    16:10 | There the blessed Gind - that great man among the desert 04Yegh1    1:9 | Whatever he, Yazkert said at that time, he, Theodosius carried out 04Yegh1    1:10 | When the impious ruler saw that his wickedness had succeeded, he 04Yegh1    1:13 | And when he saw that they had been scattered to 04Yegh1    1:20 | Do you in fact wish that the desire of your impiety 04Yegh1    2:31 | previously not accustomed to travel that road 04Yegh1    2:45 | And when he saw that the Romans remained firm in 04Yegh1    2:45 | they had with him, and that the Khaylndurk had ceased to 04Yegh1    2:45 | Pass of the Chor, and that in every region his empire 04Yegh1    2:45 | empire lived in peace, and that he had put the king 04Yegh1    2:46 | He gave a further command that all the goods and possessions 04Yegh1    2:48 | of Christ, when he heard that he had been tortured and 04Yegh1    3:51 | have them read only to that place? But have the reading 04Yegh1    3:52 | he laughed and note: “All that is fraud 04Yegh1    3:55 | fury of his ire on that blessed man, whose name was 04Yegh2    1:7 | of the mind greater than that of the body 04Yegh2    1:9 | king does not have wisdom that is equal to his throne 04Yegh2    1:23 | when the impious ruler realized that his perverse plan had been 04Yegh2    1:23 | plan had been revealed and that the flames of the fire 04Yegh2    2:26 | of Armenia. For he saw that they were very ardent in 04Yegh2    2:29 | of love, but hypocritically so that he might be able to 04Yegh2    2:31 | However, when he saw that his secret cunning had been 04Yegh2    2:31 | in no way effective but that his opponents waxed the greater 04Yegh2    2:38 | from you, but they wish that you remove all the erroneous 04Yegh2    2:44 | earth are witnesses to us that we were never tardy in 04Yegh2    2:50 | with his former manner so that perhaps they might be persuaded 04Yegh2    3:51 | not force them but ordered that they be offered their usual 04Yegh2    3:59 | of consolation to the effect that it was better for a 04Yegh2    3:61 | did not at all suppose that there might be revenge for 04Yegh2    3:70 | wearing out the peasants, so that in their great poverty they 04Yegh2    3:71 | judge of the land, so that they might corrupt the glory 04Yegh2    4:76 | When they saw that despite all this, they were 04Yegh2    4:79 | You must know that every man who dwells under 04Yegh2    4:82 | When he knew that there were two in his 04Yegh2    4:91 | All misfortunes and disasters that occur, and bitter wars, are 04Yegh2    4:91 | everything which is not like that has been mixed with a 04Yegh2    4:93 | death, and subjected man to that punishment.’ 04Yegh2    4:99 | you hold the same religion that your lord has, especially because 04Yegh2    5:104 | there are many other things that they say 04Yegh2    5:105 | have just written, they preach that God was crucified by men 04Yegh2    5:105 | God was crucified by men, that he died and was buried 04Yegh2    6:130 | long life for him, so that he may rule in peace 04Yegh2    6:130 | him by God, and so that in its extended peace we 04Yegh2    6:141 | Not that after he had taken thought 04Yegh2    6:144 | of peace and salvation, so that we might know the one 04Yegh2    6:145 | if it appears to you that anything evil exists among God’s 04Yegh2    6:145 | creatures, speak out boldly so that perchance you may learn the 04Yegh2    6:148 | became evil; it has occurred that he again returned to the 04Yegh2    6:149 | But as for your saying that because of a single fig 04Yegh2    7:151 | would have been jealous at that time if he had not 04Yegh2    7:153 | as for your having said that God was born from a 04Yegh2    7:153 | turn away or flee from that; for behold Arhmn and Ormizd 04Yegh2    7:155 | a friendly way, I know that despite everything else you are 04Yegh2    7:155 | Lord from the Holy Virgin, that you understood heavenly salvation to 04Yegh2    7:155 | the world from nothing, and that you attributed the transgression to 04Yegh2    7:156 | For when you hear that God created this whole world 04Yegh2    7:156 | whole world from nothing, understand that creatures were born at his 04Yegh2    7:159 | power of some evil being that he received punishment, but from 04Yegh2    7:166 | to arise for one country, that country would be destroyed and 04Yegh2    7:168 | the less intelligent might suppose that these were God incorruptible, and 04Yegh2    7:168 | world took care in advance that men, noticing the mutual hostility 04Yegh2    7:168 | the corruptible elements, might understand that its leader alone is incorruptible 04Yegh2    7:168 | leader alone is incorruptible and that he is one, not two 04Yegh2    7:171 | That which is fire, in its 04Yegh2    7:173 | and through water penetrates food that causes growth 04Yegh2    8:176 | your very learned men said, that the god Mihr was born 04Yegh2    8:177 | is right to believe in that fable—which in your religion 04Yegh2    8:177 | And he revealed to him that this earth with its earthly 04Yegh2    8:180 | of each one’s honor, so that his dominion may appear blameless 04Yegh2    8:183 | king so study divine Scripture that we may escape those torments 04Yegh2    8:183 | transitory life possess unending glory that passes not away 04Yegh2    8:185 | turning his mind upwards so that by eating of the fruit 04Yegh2    8:186 | command, was tricked into following that erring deceit, and lost the 04Yegh2    8:186 | lost the glory of immortality that he possessed; nor did he 04Yegh2    8:190 | the penalty of death—not that the judges of a good 04Yegh2    8:190 | it is often the case that evil deeds are done by 04Yegh2    8:192 | is the case among men that judges protect the kingdom by 04Yegh2    9:201 | submitted to our humanity so that we might attain his divinity 04Yegh2    9:215 | immortal and so loved us that he accepted death in order 04Yegh2    9:215 | he accepted death in order that by his death we might 04Yegh2    9:216 | die for his love so that he may willingly endow us 04Yegh2    9:216 | shall die as mortals so that he may accept our death 04Yegh2    9:216 | may accept our death as that of immortals 04Yegh2    9:217 | is not with a man that we may be deceived like 04Yegh2    9:218 | solemn oath they bore witness that they would remain true to 04Yegh2    9:224 | I have decided that I shall not exempt anyone 04Yegh2    10:242 | but they bravely strengthened themselves, that perchance they might be able 04Yegh2    10:247 | But on that day, he remembered nothing at 04Yegh2    11:252 | under the same religion as that by which we still live 04Yegh2    11:254 | By saying this they indicated that their valiant deeds in military 04Yegh2    11:259 | And I have great scruples that perhaps the gods, in their 04Yegh2    11:261 | O king, do not say that again to us. For the 04Yegh2    11:266 | contrivance of torments and tortures that you have threatened, ready not 04Yegh2    11:273 | All that I have said I shall 04Yegh2    12:276 | them no little treasure at that time 04Yegh2    12:279 | When he became fully aware that the king was intending to 04Yegh2    12:280 | many princes from Georgia, at that very time arrived a bearer 04Yegh2    12:280 | the Kushans, to the effect that a detachment had separated from 04Yegh2    12:284 | delight in your commands, so that the evil one, who has 04Yegh2    12:285 | minds to the holy church, that it may not be suddenly 04Yegh2    12:286 | this indissoluble covenant with God that they would remain firm in 04Yegh2    12:288 | madman was unable to understand that the unshadowed light of the 04Yegh2    12:288 | consuming his dark plots, and that they were destroying and ruining 04Yegh2    12:291 | his perverse mind he thought that the truth could be changed 04Yegh2    12:296 | sent word to distant lands that they should immediately march to 04Yegh2    13:302 | he said, “in every place that is under the authority of 04Yegh2    13:306 | they shall take many, so that the Armenian nation may increase 04Yegh2    13:312 | Everyone shall fulfill all that we have said for a 04Yegh3    1:1 | shall give a summary so that we may join our voices 04Yegh3    1:1 | bitterly lamented us, and so that you too, as you listen 04Yegh3    1:19 | it was clear to you that heaven mourned for you and 04Yegh3    1:24 | you for safety. But now that great fortress has been destroyed 04Yegh3    2:47 | desired the earth to open that it might become their tomb 04Yegh3    2:50 | indicate to the great king that he should abandon such a 04Yegh3    3:53 | had heard from our ancestors that in the days of Shapuh 04Yegh3    3:53 | Shapuh, king of kings, when that doctrine of yours began to 04Yegh3    3:53 | he gave a strict order that Christianity should be silenced and 04Yegh3    3:55 | fearless and audacious in Persia that in every city of the 04Yegh3    3:58 | this much we truly understood— that the whole world was following 04Yegh3    3:63 | When the king saw that they were rushing to death 04Yegh3    3:63 | the magi and chief-magi that no one should molest them 04Yegh3    3:63 | them in any way, but that they should remain undisturbed in 04Yegh3    3:71 | nourished from your childhood in that religion and truly knew the 04Yegh3    3:71 | the firmness of those men, that without the shedding of much 04Yegh3    3:74 | Otherwise it would be assumed that you were in agreement with 04Yegh3    3:74 | it was at your advice that they acted thus against me 04Yegh3    3:75 | and to the great hazarapet that they must persuade the king 04Yegh3    3:75 | to their own will, so that gradually they may become accustomed 04Yegh3    4:80 | And if I manage that, I know that I can 04Yegh3    4:80 | I manage that, I know that I can fulfill the king’s 04Yegh3    4:83 | a letter to the court that the cavalry in Albania, which 04Yegh3    4:90 | when they realized for certain that the impious prince of Siunik 04Yegh3    4:91 | firmness of his mind, and that he had not in the 04Yegh3    4:95 | mind of the chief-magus that he was unable to understand 04Yegh3    5:101 | from you, you yourself know that well. Today judge us according 04Yegh3    5:102 | of truth into our hands that we may deal with them 04Yegh3    5:105 | into such a raging fury that the bowels of all the 04Yegh3    5:110 | holy bishops and tearfully begged that he should not be rejected 04Yegh3    5:111 | to the Gospel. He begged that it be left to God 04Yegh3    5:111 | God to seek vengeance and that they not take it upon 04Yegh3    5:112 | knew his deceitful hypocrisy and that he would falsely return to 04Yegh3    5:122 | inherit fame and spirit, so that Christ may be alive in 04Yegh3    6:133 | the cross. It even happened that the walls of two tremendous 04Yegh3    6:133 | without anyone approaching them, so that all the inhabitants of the 04Yegh3    6:134 | where there was no expectation that anyone would remember the name 04Yegh3    6:137 | with the holy bishop of that country, and urgently exhorted the 04Yegh3    6:141 | deceitfully for a while, so that they might be hindered from 04Yegh3    6:145 | Within that vast dominion they called Armenia 04Yegh3    6:146 | For that reason, our ancestor Tiridates remembered 04Yegh3    7:151 | by the impious heathen, at that very time the end of 04Yegh3    7:154 | Therefore, he quickly dispatched that same Elpharios as ambassador to 04Yegh3    7:154 | a firm pact with him that he would not support the 04Yegh3    7:171 | land with the fictitious excuse that he would rapidly move to 04Yegh3    8:176 | to give battle. I know that they will be defeated by 04Yegh3    8:178 | from Vasak and was assured that the Armenian general was advancing 04Yegh3    8:182 | the glory of victory over that immense host 04Yegh3    8:183 | this prayer, but in order that all those who do not 04Yegh3    8:183 | Gospel may realize and know that you are Lord of life 04Yegh3    8:183 | of life and death, and that through you come victory and 04Yegh3    8:184 | you; but if it happens that we slaughter them, we shall 04Yegh3    8:187 | At that spot Arshavir Arsharuni raised his 04Yegh3    8:198 | them and make a pact that the alliance would be kept 04Yegh3    8:199 | When these nations heard all that had occurred, they immediately rushed 04Yegh3    8:199 | their own eyes the victory that had been won 04Yegh3    9:201 | were still peacefully settled in that spot, a bearer of sad 04Yegh3    9:206 | They set out from that place to return with all 04Yegh3    9:210 | all the captives and plunder that he had brought from the 04Yegh3    9:214 | with him into such straits that they were forced to eat 04Yegh3    9:216 | festival of Christ’s Epiphany, so that this splendid commemoration might be 04Yegh3    9:217 | clergy in the capital, so that they in their prayers might 04Yegh3    9:217 | their prayers might beg God that “ we might conclude our enterprise 04Yegh3    9:218 | and indicated all the damage that had been done: the destruction 04Yegh3    9:219 | by speaking for the Armenians that they would accept magism; for 04Yegh3    9:220 | and to contrive some means that perchance they might be able 04Yegh3    9:221 | news of the terrible disaster that he (Vardan) had brought upon 04Yegh3    9:221 | the royal army, and claiming that the whole blame lay on 04Yegh3    9:222 | he was not yet aware— that the soul and body may 04Yegh3    10:226 | full of weakness. He realized that he could not complete everything 04Yegh3    10:244 | But that day he commanded them to 04Yegh3    10:247 | The allowances that had been cut off he 04Yegh3    10:247 | the seats at the table that had been denied them he 04Yegh3    11:251 | patrimonial, or gifted, or purchased, that anyone has seized, we have 04Yegh3    11:252 | his magnates, to the effect that: “ I shall not harbor the 04Yegh3    11:255 | When he had verified that the Romans had refused to 04Yegh3    11:256 | own ministers, he thus assumed that they could carry out everything 04Yegh3    11:262 | sufferings of our sins. In that same body he was crucified 04Yegh3    11:264 | ceaselessly beg his great mercy that we may complete what we 04Yegh3    11:265 | West have come to know that you oppose God and pointlessly 04Yegh3    11:266 | its inhabitants bear us witness that we have not failed in 04Yegh3    11:271 | But when he realized that he could not break the 04Yegh4    1:7 | It is unwillingly that I shall describe these many 04Yegh4    1:8 | has the power to close. That possibility surpasses the bounds of 04Yegh4    1:11 | himself into the favor of that wicked one 04Yegh4    1:13 | promised him greater authority than that he possessed, and raised him 04Yegh4    1:13 | raised him to vain hopes that were even above his own 04Yegh4    1:13 | own station—to the effect that he might aspire even to 04Yegh4    1:13 | of the king’s wishes in that land 04Yegh4    1:14 | the embittered old man knew that he was benumbed and deranged 04Yegh4    1:14 | his miserable mind and thought that he would thus be able 04Yegh4    1:15 | quite unaware of the fact that Vasak on his own had 04Yegh4    2:44 | He wrote and pretended continuously that all the Armenians were united 04Yegh4    2:45 | secretly with great caution, so that he estranged the minds of 04Yegh4    2:46 | through the false priests, pretending that they were honest men. He 04Yegh4    2:49 | Khaḷtik. He sent word, urging that no one should offer the 04Yegh4    3:57 | apostate priests, indicating and assuring that “ through these I shall seduce 04Yegh4    3:58 | out to them the hope that “ if the victory is ours 04Yegh4    3:59 | to Armenia, with the result that he split many blood brothers 04Yegh4    3:60 | them from the land so that they might never return 04Yegh4    3:65 | When he learned from him that there were more than sixty 04Yegh4    3:66 | of the brave champions, so that he might prepare three against 04Yegh4    3:73 | uttered an inviolable oath: “If that impious one survives the great 04Yegh5    1:4 | with our own eyes at that time that the land of 04Yegh5    1:4 | own eyes at that time that the land of Armenia fought 04Yegh5    1:6 | Although he well knew that many others of those still 04Yegh5    1:22 | shall destroy their power so that the cause of truth may 04Yegh5    1:23 | and some of you on that occasion cheated and deceived the 04Yegh5    1:24 | were in great tribulation, so that we might struggle together against 04Yegh5    1:25 | let it also be impossible that for the sake of human 04Yegh5    2:26 | two or three battles so that we acquired the repute of 04Yegh5    2:29 | He who supposed that we put on Christianity like 04Yegh5    2:29 | like a garment, now realizes that as he cannot change the 04Yegh5    2:33 | this is a great thing that God has worked through us 04Yegh5    2:37 | the day when men heard that we were implicated in an 04Yegh5    2:49 | they had been martyred in that battle, yet the fame of 04Yegh5    3:53 | Halting in that province, he pitched his camp 04Yegh5    3:57 | returned safe and sound, so that day was a festival of 04Yegh5    3:58 | with an oath he confirmed that they could observe Christianity 04Yegh5    3:70 | The main thing is that he was justified by the 04Yegh5    3:75 | on each of you, so that you may journey with him 04Yegh5    4:88 | a name above all names, that at the name of Jesus 04Yegh5    5:101 | the cults of the heathen that they revere and to the 04Yegh5    5:106 | for the world. It seemed that he had died, but he 04Yegh5    5:107 | You all know that in former times, when you 04Yegh5    5:107 | war you had the custom that priests would always be in 04Yegh5    5:108 | will not be afraid of that because they prefer to die 04Yegh5    5:110 | Moreover, we see that you have this double vision 04Yegh5    5:112 | the holy priest Ḷevond spoke that night; he ended with a 04Yegh5    5:114 | the shedding of our blood that of the blood of the 04Yegh5    5:115 | of the Persian army saw that there were no messengers left 04Yegh5    5:115 | left to deceive them and that his expectation and hope of 04Yegh5    6:140 | In that great tumult the valiant Vardan 04Yegh5    6:140 | Vardan looked up and saw that the elite of the bravest 04Yegh5    6:141 | confusion he brought upon them that the center broke and abandoned 04Yegh5    6:142 | lifted his eyes and saw that some of the Armenian troops 04Yegh5    6:144 | At that spot the two sides both 04Yegh5    6:146 | worked no little carnage in that very place where he himself 04Yegh5    6:147 | bodies had fallen so thickly that they lay in dense piles 04Yegh5    6:148 | broken lances and snapped bows that the holy bodies of the 04Yegh5    7:167 | the book of life on that day in the great battle 04Yegh5    7:169 | and heathen there fell on that day [3544] men 04Yegh5    8:171 | Particularly when he saw that the terrible casualties of his 04Yegh5    8:175 | with his own witness and that of the false priests in 04Yegh5    8:175 | the insurrection, and he indicated that permission had been granted to 04Yegh5    8:175 | to restore the church and that all conditions were to be 04Yegh6    1:2 | Armenians), they resorted to oaths, that they should come down under 04Yegh6    1:4 | he rehearsed all the evils that he had brought upon Armenia 04Yegh6    1:6 | That same night Bak left the 04Yegh6    1:7 | fortress, although they well knew that the Persians’ oaths were false 04Yegh6    1:8 | thank you, our Lord God, that while the churches are still 04Yegh6    1:25 | not even recall at all that they had owned prosperity 04Yegh6    2:29 | did they beg of God— that they might not see the 04Yegh6    2:31 | numbers of the fallen, so that the army was as numerous 04Yegh6    2:36 | appealing and friendly way, indicating that the flight of the innocent 04Yegh6    2:41 | the mountains of Khaltik saw that the Persian army was fearlessly 04Yegh6    2:42 | area mercilessly, since they thought that the nobles’ treasures were there 04Yegh6    2:43 | when the Armenians also saw that the churches in two villages 04Yegh6    3:55 | inquired into the failure of that imprudent affair, and wishing to 04Yegh6    3:56 | king: “I can tell you that, noble sovereign. If you wish 04Yegh6    3:57 | cooperated with the general in that war, and he appointed him 04Yegh6    3:70 | When the great hazarapet heard that they had been brought into 04Yegh6    4:81 | out edicts from the court that if anyone had been forced 04Yegh6    4:95 | and all his companions urging that others join with him in 04Yegh6    4:99 | before the great tribunal with that very message which he had 04Yegh6    4:100 | with his companions in arms that even after the end of 04Yegh6    5:101 | this mischief it turned out that he had stolen the tax 04Yegh6    5:104 | They replied: “ That man was the cause and 04Yegh6    5:105 | this was at the time that Heran had slaughtered the Persian 04Yegh6    5:106 | At that time Vasak was governor of 04Yegh6    5:114 | the land of Georgia. Ask that country if its people are 04Yegh6    5:117 | Have you seen that when the honorable name of 04Yegh6    5:120 | It seems to me that he has diverted you with 04Yegh6    5:121 | will be able to see that in us 04Yegh6    5:124 | Since he realized that the man had rightly been 04Yegh6    6:128 | wore the robe of honor that the king had given him 04Yegh6    6:130 | bought the transitory—and even that in a few days you 04Yegh6    6:134 | And even the things that had not been mentioned there 04Yegh6    6:134 | too he indicated to him: that he did not legally hold 04Yegh6    6:142 | learned from our holy fathers that the chief of all virtues 04Yegh6    6:143 | the compensating reward will be that much the greater 04Yegh6    6:144 | let us beg God only that we may be able to 04Yegh6    6:146 | patiently endured martyrdom and attained that promise for which they had 04Yegh6    7:153 | derided him in his poverty that his servants had to beg 04Yegh6    7:154 | dues imposed on his house that he had to resort to 04Yegh6    7:167 | to reprove his sins, so that everyone who hears and knows 04Yegh7    1:2 | land of Apar, he ordered that the nobles and priests be 04Yegh7    1:6 | the details of the sufferings that the king had inflicted on 04Yegh7    1:8 | as it were confirmed it, that Yazkert was marching on the 04Yegh7    1:10 | and assailed them so hard that, overcoming them with a small 04Yegh7    1:11 | When the king saw that he had returned from his 04Yegh7    1:11 | pride a little and realized that all these calamities had occurred 04Yegh7    1:13 | cause of all the disasters that had occurred 04Yegh7    1:14 | we know from our religion that no man can withstand your 04Yegh7    1:17 | near him, Samuel and Abraham, that they should be secretly slain 04Yegh7    1:23 | It seemed to him that he was perfect in all 04Yegh7    1:24 | idea of torturing them unceasingly that perchance, through the inability of 04Yegh7    2:26 | He ordered that two barley loaves and a 04Yegh7    2:27 | vacillation from them, he thought that one of his own servants 04Yegh7    2:32 | It is a long time that the guarding of this prison 04Yegh7    2:39 | so heard about this sect that they are deranged in their 04Yegh7    2:39 | this was some such vision that appeared to me 04Yegh7    2:42 | the chief-magus truly realized that what had appeared to him 04Yegh7    2:48 | or about the wonderful mansions that are reserved for us in 04Yegh7    2:48 | tribulation for the love of that hope which we shall see 04Yegh7    2:50 | be a perfect favor so that we may inherit eternal blessings 04Yegh7    3:54 | hardships, likewise we also wish that you bring even heavier afflictions 04Yegh7    3:55 | granted us heavenly power so that conformably with his immortality we 04Yegh7    3:56 | the chief-magus heard all that the chief-executioner had to 04Yegh7    3:58 | to the previous one, except that they were in a peaceful 04Yegh7    3:64 | your light and your truth, that they may lead and bring 04Yegh7    3:66 | Behold, this day is like that of your holy torments; just 04Yegh7    3:67 | your mercy and truth, so that they may never say among 04Yegh7    3:68 | ’ For I truly know that henceforth my enemies will be 04Yegh7    3:68 | for the life of all, that they might turn and live 04Yegh7    4:76 | They came so close that he even recognized three of 04Yegh7    4:81 | children, you have confirmed blessing that the enemy and opponent will 04Yegh7    4:86 | we have learned for sure that he to whom such wonders 04Yegh7    4:91 | entreated the Benefactor for mercy, that the voice of their supplications 04Yegh7    4:91 | their supplications might be heard, that they might remain firm in 04Yegh7    4:91 | warned by the Holy Spirit that the time of their calling 04Yegh7    4:91 | of their calling had approached; that they might go fearlessly, relieved 04Yegh7    4:91 | had endured with much anguish; that through that small pledge they 04Yegh7    4:91 | with much anguish; that through that small pledge they might attain 04Yegh7    4:99 | greatly at the new wonder that had been revealed to them 04Yegh7    4:100 | did not at all remember that any sufferings had been inflicted 04Yegh7    5:110 | accords us success in receiving that same medal for the salvation 04Yegh7    5:116 | closed gates of paradise so that he was the first to 04Yegh7    5:119 | it was for my sake that the great Armenian general came 04Yegh7    5:120 | their holy death they wish that I too receive a portion 04Yegh7    5:121 | fathers, pray for my unworthiness that I may become worthy to 04Yegh7    5:122 | I am anxious to see that day, and on the day 04Yegh7    5:123 | When will it be that I shall leave this burdensome 04Yegh7    5:123 | body? When will it be that I shall see you, Lord 04Yegh7    5:124 | When will it be that I shall be unafraid of 04Yegh7    5:124 | death? When will it be that my ignorance will attain perfect 04Yegh7    5:125 | hand to my succor, so that in accordance with the promise 04Yegh7    6:126 | us with the Holy Spirit, that we may be found pleasing 04Yegh7    6:131 | aid and support you, so that with them you may become 04Yegh7    6:135 | gate, entered inside and saw that he who previously was the 04Yegh7    6:137 | was afflicted with great terror that perchance he himself might be 04Yegh7    6:137 | a very close friend of that man’s 04Yegh7    6:141 | the wonderful deeds of God that I have seen 04Yegh7    6:142 | his solidarity with the saints— that he could not be severed 04Yegh7    6:145 | they will find people saying that while we were desiring to 04Yegh7    7:151 | gods. First summon before you that embittered old man to see 04Yegh7    7:152 | him from the country, so that he may be suspected of 04Yegh7    7:160 | When Denshapuh saw that he set the royal threats 04Yegh7    7:163 | retainers took the saints from that desert spot and that same 04Yegh7    7:163 | from that desert spot and that same night brought them as 04Yegh7    7:165 | to guard them carefully, so that no one might discover their 04Yegh7    7:167 | the middle group, the middle that he was of the third 04Yegh7    7:168 | and was so terribly rocky that they could not even find 04Yegh7    7:170 | across the rocky places, so that not a bit of flesh 04Yegh7    7:172 | It seemed to the nobles that “ we have softened their obstinacy 04Yegh7    7:173 | they could not fully comprehend that they had inflamed them like 04Yegh7    8:176 | was because of your obstinacy that many nobles are now tortured 04Yegh7    8:179 | to such a distant exile that in his journey he will 04Yegh7    8:183 | attributed the carrying out of that worship to the wishes of 04Yegh7    8:183 | than the sun. You indicated that the sun serves creatures without 04Yegh7    8:183 | creatures without so willing, but that the king of his own 04Yegh7    8:190 | If he were to do that, he would not be called 04Yegh7    8:194 | Many of them fell in that battle, others were subjected to 04Yegh7    8:196 | even the luminaries of heaven that you worship 04Yegh7    8:197 | deal patiently with men, so that they may recognize and learn 04Yegh7    9:201 | straight your present course, so that for your sake others too 04Yegh7    9:204 | Reconcile water and fire so that we may learn concord from 04Yegh7    9:204 | may learn from the former that it lacks nothing 04Yegh7    9:207 | That which itself is always in 04Yegh7    9:208 | wise man were to do that, he would be quickly condemned 04Yegh7    9:216 | kings. And if you agree that man does not admit of 04Yegh7    9:218 | erroneous teaching, do not suppose that we shall do likewise; for 04Yegh7    9:219 | we see Creation and understand that it was made by another 04Yegh7    9:219 | was made by another and that all creatures are subject to 04Yegh7    9:222 | light of its rays, so that the darkness might pay service 04Yegh7    9:223 | Just as today that same darkness clings to the 04Yegh7    9:225 | had observed them and seen that they were all exceedingly joyful 04Yegh7    9:225 | exceedingly joyful, he then realized that threats or cajoling words would 04Yegh7    10:227 | and squeezed him so tightly that all his sinews cracked from 04Yegh7    10:233 | At that very spot Denshapuh began to 04Yegh7    10:235 | death in the fashion of that earlier one, whom you saw 04Yegh7    10:237 | I know that you have been seduced by 04Yegh7    10:237 | you have been seduced by that man. But as he is 04Yegh7    10:238 | Yoseph replied, saying: “The praise that you gave first to this 04Yegh7    10:243 | thought by day and night— that we might preserve the unity 04Yegh7    10:245 | not at the king’s command that I am continuing this debate 04Yegh7    10:248 | Now as for your saying that I am listening to you 04Yegh7    10:250 | for your saying of me that he has not found healing 04Yegh7    11:255 | I wish that you resembled the medical art 04Yegh7    11:258 | pays no attention to all that but orders the gold-braided 04Yegh7    11:260 | But now that you have become ignorant and 04Yegh7    11:262 | unspotted in soul and body that we might become companions of 04Yegh7    11:263 | still desire to mislead us. That is impossible, it will never 04Yegh7    11:265 | my body tormented. I know that the health of my soul 04Yegh7    11:270 | the crimes you committed, so that you may yourself have yourself 04Yegh7    11:275 | Denshapuh note: “I have heard that it was you who caused 04Yegh7    12:282 | magi, and the impure utensils that were in the temple I 04Yegh7    12:284 | or destroy the earth so that it not bring forth grass 04Yegh7    12:284 | throat of the river so that it dies 04Yegh7    12:287 | fire; or give a command that fire not be struck from 04Yegh7    12:288 | That which breathes, moves, travels, eats 04Yegh7    12:289 | Do you then admit that what you have not seen 04Yegh7    12:290 | unpardonable is your impiety than that of all the heathen, who 04Yegh7    12:297 | But this much we understand, that it is the custom of 04Yegh7    12:299 | a creator, nor as one that gives rest to those who 04Yegh7    13:318 | He also saw distinctly that the sword was still glinting 04Yegh7    13:319 | When Saint Ḷevond saw that they no longer intended to 04Yegh7    13:319 | them one by one but that a general order for their 04Yegh7    13:323 | six who all died in that spot are as follows 04Yegh7    14:333 | bodies of the saints in that very spot for ten days 04Yegh7    14:338 | words of the tribunal, so that they were mutually terrified and 04Yegh7    14:339 | were so distraught and crazed that one did not know where 04Yegh7    14:342 | Even if we say all that of them as ignorant or 04Yegh7    14:346 | other time. It is clear that a great miracle has occurred 04Yegh7    14:349 | an interrogation before the king, that investigation will be for us 04Yegh7    15:351 | heard all this and realized that they would thenceforth pay no 04Yegh8    1:8 | To this Abraham replied: “ That you should have learned from 04Yegh8    1:12 | see in the great camp that when some honorable person is 04Yegh8    1:14 | from whom he received honor that he may receive from him 04Yegh8    1:15 | in return for not doing that, untoward consequences befell him 04Yegh8    1:18 | to him: “I said earlier that you are a very rebellious 04Yegh8    1:18 | has now become quite clear that you are involved in all 04Yegh8    1:21 | Abraham note: “ That is not only our responsibility 04Yegh8    1:22 | your teachers. It is clear that you are even more criminal 04Yegh8    2:28 | did they pull them around that many supposed they had died 04Yegh8    2:36 | not deprive us of half that heavenly blessing 04Yegh8    2:38 | longer beside you, I think that you will teach me your 04Yegh8    2:50 | to inform the whole land that all who so desired could 04Yegh8    3:53 | they were strictly guarded in that torrid country and were continually 04Yegh8    3:53 | continually on the move through that same Shahul, and through Meshov 04Yegh8    3:55 | their condemnation with the result that all unanimously begged him to 04Yegh8    3:55 | to go to Armenia, so that when he came among the 04Yegh8    3:60 | We know,” they said, “ that when all the monks of 04Yegh8    3:62 | their prayers will ask God that we may return from captivity 04Yegh8    3:63 | holy churches and pious ministers that we have established there 04Yegh8    3:64 | of the survivors, we know that God will also open for 04Yegh8    3:64 | the door of his mercy, that we may follow the same 04Yegh8    3:69 | news of the Resurrection, so that we may become heirs of 04Yegh8    3:72 | with us in open blessing that we may hear secretly in 04Yegh8    3:73 | to their land. Beg God that they may quickly follow your 04Yegh8    3:74 | gate for our prayers, so that the supplications of us sinners 04Yegh8    3:75 | We believe with infallible hope that just as we finally were 04Yegh8    4:78 | frugality of his diet, consider that he resembled the angels, who 04Yegh8    4:79 | you must truly understand of that blessed one 04Yegh9    1:18 | merely astonished at the fact that they willingly went to be 04Yegh9    1:18 | we are more especially amazed that genteel men like them, raised 04Yegh9    1:21 | they endured tribulations so joyfully that no one ever heard a 04Yegh9    1:21 | but only continuous thanksgiving like that of happy men worshiping God 04Yegh9    1:22 | came to the king’s mind that in their great affliction they 04Yegh9    1:23 | and do not persist in that same obstinacy. Worship the sun 04Yegh9    2:34 | in their minds and souls that even the eldest among them 04Yegh9    2:36 | so exalted their holy worship that some of the cruel executioners 04Yegh9    2:37 | by God through them, so that many afflicted by demons were 04Yegh9    2:37 | by demons were cleansed in that same city where the prisoners 04Yegh9    2:42 | be ended; he also ordered that they should put on robes 04Yegh9    2:43 | to the great sparapet, enjoining that they march to war with 04Yegh9    2:44 | they acquitted themselves so valiantly that testimonials praising them were received 04Yegh9    2:48 | at the royal court, at that same time the king’s life 04Yegh9    3:53 | of Mihran, although he saw that the army of the Aryans 04Yegh9    3:60 | When they saw that they had not been able 04Yegh9    3:62 | long did the blockade last that the greater part of the 04Yegh9    3:69 | in divine worship, never recalling that he had previously been a 04Yegh9    3:71 | In that same fifth year he restored 04Yegh9    3:71 | out the hope to others that in the sixth year they 04Yegh9    3:72 | But I must return to that another time 04Yegh9    4:88 | foot, begging with tireless entreaties that they might be able to 04Yegh9    4:92 | furrow of the kingdom so that they might arrive at the 04Yegh9    5:108 | their prayers to God was that, as they had begun, so 05Parp1    1:0 | which was accurately narrated by that venerable man Agat’angeghos, commenced with 05Parp1    1:3 | That book which is called the 05Parp1    1:3 | History of Armenia ends with that event 05Parp1    1:5 | in the holy Bible, and that the obedient and acquiescent are 05Parp1    2:3 | voluntary service; the tribulations of that saint—how he was taken 05Parp1    2:7 | clear and correct narration by that venerable man of God, the 05Parp1    3:2 | Agat’angeghos, they have expressed doubts that someone having been educated among 05Parp1    3:6 | the place. Despite the fact that much difficult labor would be 05Parp1    3:7 | work at once and ordered that all the high hills on 05Parp1    3:9 | From that time on streams of wisdom 05Parp1    3:9 | of wisdom have issued from that city, as from a royal 05Parp1    3:12 | That something is amiss is clear 05Parp1    4:0 | Many people requested that I write this book. Among 05Parp1    4:1 | as most fitting and appropriate that the affairs transpiring in Armenia 05Parp1    4:3 | was to be done so that when the multitude of the 05Parp1    4:7 | matter rest with this much, that finding fault with the body 05Parp1    4:11 | dadareal c’acnun. The editors suggest [p. 6 n. 6] that the missing passage speaks of 05Parp1    4:11 | by merchants at sea, and that P’arpec’i is following a similar 05Parp1    4:12 | of mighty God accomplish everything that He wills. Becoming enraged at 05Parp1    5:2 | vessel, how much more is that the case in the undertaking 05Parp2    6:0 | king’s sector, went and requested ( that they be given) their own 05Parp2    6:3 | When he saw that the great authority of his 05Parp2    6:3 | with himself. First, he observed that the land of Armenia had 05Parp2    6:3 | two kings. Then he noted that the greater part of Armenia’s 05Parp2    6:4 | Despite the fact that the emperor of Byzantium had 05Parp2    8:0 | extraordinary district, full of everything that the all-caring creator God 05Parp2    8:1 | accordance with the words of that holy man of God, Nerses 05Parp2    8:1 | holy man of God, Nerses, that they would be among those 05Parp2    9:1 | the Iranian king, Shapuh, complaining that “ Xosrov gives you to think 05Parp2    9:1 | Xosrov gives you to think that he likes and is loyal 05Parp2    9:3 | But they did not know that because of their sins God 05Parp2    9:4 | delight and eagerness. He ordered that Xosrov be quickly summoned to 05Parp2    9:5 | such enthusiasm for deposing (Xosrov) that ( Shapuh) did not want to 05Parp2    9:5 | authority of his realm, vowed that he would never again see 05Parp2    10:0 | a royal scribe. For in that period the royal scribes treated 05Parp2    10:3 | may read the history of that desirable man Koriwn, a student 05Parp2    10:4 | God accept the plan of that venerable man Mashtoc’ which the 05Parp2    10:7 | this situation. He was grieved that there existed no letters for 05Parp2    10:10 | thing, and told the king that he had seen Armenian letters 05Parp2    10:12 | might of your realm or that of your predecessors, your ancestors 05Parp2    10:13 | this and, rejoicing, glorified God that it was during his reign 05Parp2    10:13 | it was during his reign that the desire of such a 05Parp2    10:17 | So it was that after fortuitously receiving the discovered 05Parp2    10:21 | study Armenian and were delighted that they had been freed from 05Parp2    11:5 | of this big land from that useless borrowed language to correct 05Parp2    11:12 | of the blessed prophet Isaiah, that the entire country of Armenia 05Parp2    12:0 | It was from this ruler that the Armenians again requested that 05Parp2    12:0 | that the Armenians again requested that Vrhamshapuh’s brother, Xosrov, be made 05Parp2    12:4 | his head. First, (he reasoned) that the land of Armenia was 05Parp2    12:5 | Byzantine rule). It was possible that, like brothers, the peoples under 05Parp2    12:14 | king of Iran, and requested that they be given a king 05Parp2    13:2 | the doctrine of your ancestors that not only those who commit 05Parp2    13:4 | you today. I also know that it is with bitter hearts 05Parp2    13:4 | it is with bitter hearts that you speak 05Parp2    13:6 | himself by his actions proved that he was unworthy of the 05Parp2    13:8 | and when he realized accurately that all the nobles of the 05Parp2    13:13 | When the saint observed that in no way had they 05Parp2    13:16 | ought to seek mercy for that blameworthy limb and not betray 05Parp2    13:18 | loyally and with complete faith that, ’wherever two or three (people 05Parp2    13:20 | what you said about me, that I should join with you 05Parp2    13:20 | join with you, God forbid that I should be the betrayer 05Parp2    13:21 | Despite the fact that he is blameworthy, nonetheless, having 05Parp2    13:22 | whose soul is sick to that most disease-ridden tribunal 05Parp2    13:23 | saints? Do you not know that the saints will judge the 05Parp2    13:24 | Do you not know that we are to judge angels 05Parp2    13:25 | Can it be that there is no man among 05Parp2    13:25 | to law against brother, and that before unbelievers?’ 05Parp2    13:32 | For the curse of that holy man of God, Nerses 05Parp2    13:33 | to ally with us, know that just as we are resolved 05Parp2    13:33 | any longer, so we promise that you shall not reign as 05Parp2    14:2 | unhappiness, since Suren Pahlaw, at that time was hazarapet of the 05Parp2    14:2 | court grandees saw to it that the complaint reached Vahram, king 05Parp2    14:4 | him at once. He wrote that the great patriarch of Armenia 05Parp2    14:5 | separately, as king: “What happened that the naxarars of Armenia are 05Parp2    14:7 | king of the Aryans, commanded that the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia 05Parp2    14:8 | not ask me anything about that matter, for you will hear 05Parp2    14:11 | you. It is not lightly that I give you this loving 05Parp2    14:14 | became furiously enraged and ordered that the Armenian naxarars and Artashes 05Parp2    14:17 | was delighted and ordered immediately that Artashes be removed from the 05Parp2    14:17 | the same time (he ordered] that the kat’oghikosal tun be taken 05Parp2    15:12 | Armenia. They told king Vahram that “ His customs and ways are 05Parp2    16:4 | we shall endeavor and request that the court reestablish you on 05Parp2    16:4 | we were illuminated and saw that unattainable sun of justice 05Parp2    16:6 | to change the mind of that upright man (to accept] their 05Parp2    16:8 | of Christ, also said through that sublime man Paul ’Judge not 05Parp2    16:10 | your] shepherd? For I see that the injured sheep of Christ’s 05Parp2    16:10 | and taken to a shelter; that sheep was mercilessly torn apart 05Parp2    16:10 | torn apart before wild beasts that devoured and divided it 05Parp2    16:12 | I was ordained a bishop that this disastrous circumstance would develop 05Parp2    17:11 | which shone a great light that filled the whole world 05Parp2    17:15 | when I looked, I saw that there was an altar table 05Parp2    17:22 | lines, there appeared other lines that had been blotted out and 05Parp2    17:24 | there was more gold from that half line to the middle 05Parp2    17:32 | whose light appeared so intense that it obscured and concealed the 05Parp2    17:37 | also of all things hereafter that will come to be until 05Parp2    17:37 | your true ancestor, saint Gregory, that man of God. But everything 05Parp2    17:37 | man of God. But everything that will be done in the 05Parp2    17:41 | The opening of the heavens that you saw and the spreading 05Parp2    17:42 | The four-sided bema that appeared to you to be 05Parp2    17:44 | You must know and understand that the eminence and purity of 05Parp2    17:44 | of the life-giving cross that appeared raised above it signifies 05Parp2    17:45 | As for the gentle breeze that opened a part of the 05Parp2    17:46 | grape cluster on the altar that appeared to you signify the 05Parp2    17:47 | for the wondrous olive tree that appeared to you–the one 05Parp2    17:49 | By this everyone will recognize that you are my disciples, if 05Parp2    17:49 | earth, in the same way that you saw the tall olive 05Parp2    17:50 | branches of the olive tree that stretched down toward the earth 05Parp2    17:50 | other three, with less fruit that was less meaty, and with 05Parp2    17:50 | the appearance of the abomination that causes desolation, spoken of through 05Parp2    17:51 | just as clearly and recognize that love and justice have been 05Parp2    17:52 | square, icy sea-blue cathedra that was shown to you on 05Parp2    17:53 | the earth,” you must know that the prophet reveals the embodied 05Parp2    17:56 | As for the silk cope that you saw folded on top 05Parp2    17:57 | globe in hand—hear! truly! that the kingdom of the Arsacid 05Parp2    17:59 | And as there appeared lines that had been blotted out near 05Parp2    17:59 | away from these, know this: that some patriarchs, who love riches 05Parp2    17:61 | other line and a half that appeared to you in wonderfully 05Parp2    17:61 | of the parchment, know certainly that soon after the appearance of 05Parp2    17:61 | the appearance of the abomination that causes desolation, a king from 05Parp2    17:62 | half of wonderfully gilded script, that when the enemy of righteousness 05Parp2    17:64 | affirmed the death of martyrdom that will come upon the saints 05Parp2    17:65 | Rejoice with joyful delight that the crowds of young males 05Parp2    17:65 | the doors of the market that the weak are destroyed, and 05Parp2    17:65 | the weak are destroyed, and that help stands by for the 05Parp2    17:68 | And the shining rays that appeared to you to be 05Parp2    17:69 | And because the throne that you saw began to jolt 05Parp2    17:75 | this vision in my sleep that the Most High showed me 05Parp2    18:3 | Koriwn so we surely know that the saint died on the 05Parp2    18:7 | of the district established at that place (with enthusiastic popular support 05Parp3    20:5 | the fire-temple and stated that the fire was a god 05Parp3    20:14 | Even the seeker knows that if he asks for something 05Parp3    20:16 | and great affair. Or, (failing that) should (the Armenians) reject and 05Parp3    20:19 | and was unable to say that he had sinned 05Parp3    20:20 | Consequently, when the dew found that the man had been abandoned 05Parp3    20:24 | which were transformed into wolves, that man from the tohm of 05Parp3    21:1 | It is fitting that Lords who benefit from their 05Parp3    21:1 | the saving of souls, so that the souls of the servants 05Parp3    21:2 | your profits and taxes [vasn k’o shahic’n ew harkac’], so that you benefit therefrom, so the 05Parp3    21:5 | the great and important (issue)— that such a host of souls 05Parp3    21:6 | so many people, be assured that it will increase and benefit 05Parp3    21:9 | it and able to acknowledge that until then they had been 05Parp3    21:10 | Thereafter that land (of Armenia) will be 05Parp3    21:13 | members of his tohm, so that when his tohm and all 05Parp3    21:14 | come to pass, I suspect that in the future (the Armenians 05Parp3    21:14 | them (militarily) as well, and that no small amount of suspicion 05Parp3    22:1 | the Aryans, I am thinking that just as we enjoy the 05Parp3    22:1 | souls. Our faith informs us that we will suffer heavy punishment 05Parp3    22:2 | each person’s soul, because (in that case) you will be punished 05Parp3    22:5 | your so-called faith so that ( we can see) how lost 05Parp3    23:0 | contained in it and knew that ( Yazkert) had also sent them 05Parp3    23:0 | a written form, they realized that this was the covert arrow 05Parp3    24:3 | you said—may God administer that benefit or punishment on us 05Parp3    24:4 | If we are quiet on that matter, forgive us. Because, just 05Parp3    25:4 | and the view was expressed that: “ If they did not have 05Parp3    25:5 | even more enraged and commanded that hrovartaks be written immediately to 05Parp3    25:6 | in the hrovartaks he commanded that it be written that all 05Parp3    25:6 | commanded that it be written that all the tanuters and senior 05Parp3    25:7 | as soon as they learned that all of them had been 05Parp3    25:7 | at once what was afoot, that the urgent summonses did not 05Parp3    25:9 | They thought that if they did not go 05Parp3    25:12 | man, as (Christ) Himself said, that person will be rejected by 05Parp3    25:14 | went on the journey at that time were as follows 05Parp3    26:1 | Yazkert, king of Iran, ordered that all the court nobility with 05Parp3    26:2 | He then ordered that those who had come from 05Parp3    26:5 | It is clear and evident that those people who are under 05Parp3    26:8 | is clear from the letter that there are some things in 05Parp3    26:8 | to resist (our) command; but that there is some matter which 05Parp3    26:9 | the Aryans it is precisely that matter regarding you which is 05Parp3    26:14 | and hereafter I have resolved that were it possible for me 05Parp3    26:17 | My response is that I would rather die than 05Parp3    26:18 | for each one to answer that question for himself 05Parp3    27:1 | moment they accepted and confirmed that “ There is no way of 05Parp3    27:4 | Now despite the fact that some had decided upon this 05Parp3    27:4 | decided upon this independently, and that the same people had consulted 05Parp3    27:4 | of the Mamikoneans. They realized that he would be unable to 05Parp3    27:5 | of this, for they knew that without him all of their 05Parp3    27:6 | While they thought that they might be able to 05Parp3    27:6 | Aryans of the tribunal and that each one might return to 05Parp3    27:6 | his country, nonetheless they knew that their plan and proposal would 05Parp3    27:7 | knew it fully from books that all matters of this sort 05Parp3    27:9 | exile and the terrible miseries that all of them would endure 05Parp3    27:10 | the physical labor and death that all would bear would be 05Parp3    27:12 | for a moment, we know that many of us shall find 05Parp3    27:12 | of us shall find mercy, that all the churches of the 05Parp3    27:12 | will not be ruined and that the entire population of the 05Parp3    27:14 | or in actual fact before that impious and deadly (Iranian) people 05Parp3    27:15 | God forbid that in thinking about the sorrows 05Parp3    27:15 | I should forget the precept that ’Whoever loves his wife and 05Parp3    27:21 | prince of Mokk’, did just that, ( speaking with Vardan) as he 05Parp3    27:23 | constantly pointing out to him that his refusal would cause extensive 05Parp3    27:24 | of the three lands realized that the will of Vardan, the 05Parp3    27:24 | of Armenia, was unmoved and that he did not accept their 05Parp3    27:26 | Romans: “For I could wish that I myself were accursed, separated 05Parp3    27:29 | shall hear and obey everything that you say, giving our lives 05Parp3    27:30 | Should it happen that we choose to leave the 05Parp3    28:0 | sincerely, bowed their heads to that futile worship 05Parp3    28:3 | That day they held a great 05Parp3    28:3 | great celebration of joy believing that an unshakable foundation had been 05Parp3    28:3 | laid for their kingdom, and that thereafter they would dwell in 05Parp3    28:8 | All kings who sat on that throne before you, your ancestors 05Parp3    28:8 | and cared about our condition, that it be flourishing, and about 05Parp3    28:13 | Despite the fact that I am much less than 05Parp3    28:14 | with such strength and power that its fame will be related 05Parp3    28:15 | as though graced by God that Vardan, sparapet of Armenia and 05Parp3    28:17 | On the road they reaffirmed that same sworn oath made on 05Parp3    29:2 | from their fathers’ arms, frightened that a transformation had occurred, not 05Parp3    29:5 | There are other sheep that are not of this fold 05Parp3    29:5 | must be brought here so that there shall be one flock 05Parp3    30:1 | of all of you, so that being with you I might 05Parp3    30:2 | preaching of the holy prophets, that: ’I do not desire the 05Parp3    30:10 | with their personal salvation realized that they were completely lost and 05Parp3    30:10 | they were completely lost and that it would be impossible to 05Parp3    30:11 | For all of them knew that without the leadership of that 05Parp3    30:11 | that without the leadership of that ( Mamikonean) azg, no deed or 05Parp3    30:12 | of them to his belief, that: “ We must immediately send select 05Parp3    30:15 | Vasak of Siwnik’. They brought that Gospel of the covenant before 05Parp3    30:18 | just as you are striving that only your own folk be 05Parp3    30:20 | important thing in the world that we choose and find salvation 05Parp3    30:20 | learned and firmly hold to that unshakable belief that ’What does 05Parp3    30:20 | hold to that unshakable belief that ’What does it benefit man 05Parp3    30:22 | Nor is it that we are fleeing out of 05Parp3    30:22 | with our azg would know that this could never be the 05Parp3    30:22 | from listening to your seniors, that this tohm has always fought 05Parp3    30:25 | of two minds must realize that the holy Gospel knows everyone 05Parp3    31:3 | virtuous person, he was aware that as a result of (untimely 05Parp3    31:4 | Rather, he was always urging that the condition of rebellion be 05Parp3    31:4 | people. He made it appear that he was concerned only about 05Parp3    31:4 | thinking about a previous grudge that he, Vahan, lord of Amatunik’ 05Parp3    31:5 | his heavy calculations, he reasoned that either Vasak, prince of Siwni’ 05Parp3    31:6 | But that holy man of God, Vardan 05Parp3    32:0 | court to be teachers) saw that they and their faith were 05Parp3    32:1 | Zoroastrianism), to let it appear that they had apostasized, did not 05Parp3    32:2 | the sparapet of Armenia, learned that the matter of the rebellion 05Parp3    32:2 | been greatly noised about and that very great harm was being 05Parp3    32:2 | and the sepuhs. But to that time, they did not want 05Parp3    32:3 | They realized that it was not only (a 05Parp3    32:11 | You gave a joyous promise that all who confessed You as 05Parp3    32:16 | to save the guilty, grant that we may shed our blood 05Parp3    32:22 | They ordered that the multitude of mages should 05Parp3    33:1 | Ayrarat, for they had heard that Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of the 05Parp3    33:5 | we want to send. After that, I will do as you 05Parp3    34:8 | did not remember the fact that the hearts of princes rest 05Parp3    35:17 | Vardan’s troops remained there that day, and the next day 05Parp3    36:9 | Armenia. He (tried to) show that the oaths and testimonies brought 05Parp3    37:2 | days had passed, they heard that many troops had come to 05Parp3    37:3 | to participate make haste so that he does not miss out 05Parp3    37:7 | It seems to me that Abraham did not go as 05Parp3    37:8 | and to harass them, so that if possible, Vardan said, they 05Parp3    37:9 | was so favored by God that they saw the Iranian army 05Parp3    37:11 | Arhanjar’s men also said that the military commanders were the 05Parp3    37:11 | Mushkan Niwsalawurt and Doghvch, and that ( the Iranians) were (trying) to 05Parp3    37:12 | incessantly praying day and night that they be worthy to have 05Parp3    37:13 | wanted to hurry, but before that, the Iranian brigade came more 05Parp3    38:0 | who were like a flock that had lazily dispersed. But they 05Parp3    38:0 | they permitted them to rest that day 05Parp3    38:1 | call, they hastened to attain that longed-for martyrdom 05Parp3    38:6 | kat’oghikosate of Armenia, commanded Ghewond, that venerable man of God, to 05Parp3    38:8 | Spirit, these venerable men realized that the blessed man (Ghewond) would 05Parp3    38:22 | But I will take that cup which I have long 05Parp3    38:23 | priests to perform mass, so that armed with the holy Spirit 05Parp3    39:1 | Armenia, for it was on that side that the encampment of 05Parp3    39:1 | it was on that side that the encampment of the brigade 05Parp3    40:2 | Yazkert ordered that as a reply to the 05Parp3    40:3 | He ordered that a certain man named Atrormizd 05Parp3    41:6 | concerned with and the reason that it remained there, were injured 05Parp3    41:8 | the land of Byzantium saw that they had not been able 05Parp3    41:8 | been able to accomplish anything that they had been working for 05Parp3    41:8 | returned and made haste so that perhaps they would not lose 05Parp3    41:12 | It was there that the blessed sepuh Hmayeak received 05Parp3    41:13 | sorts against the wicked despair that resulted from the great and 05Parp3    41:14 | the marzpan of Armenia, heard that so many fine men from 05Parp3    41:14 | he was greatly comforted, knowing that the brave generals had been 05Parp3    42:0 | tribute-paying status. They decided that they could sway the minds 05Parp3    42:1 | king Yazkert and falsely swore that none of them would be 05Parp3    42:1 | them would be killed and that no one’s terut’iwn or patiw 05Parp3    42:7 | But God saw to it that he was yet more disgraced 05Parp3    42:12 | journey, following the same road that the blessed priests of God 05Parp3    42:13 | latter inquired: “Whose multitude is that?” A man replied: “The lord 05Parp3    42:14 | The blessed Yovsep’ asked Ghewond, that man of God: “I know 05Parp3    42:14 | man of God: “I know that Vasak, in his lewd shamelessness 05Parp3    42:16 | any way let it appear that they had enmity toward him 05Parp3    42:18 | crazed by a dew, thought that they did not know about 05Parp3    42:18 | even more by the words that man of God, Ghewond, (Vasak 05Parp3    42:24 | now leads you to believe that the Aryans can give you 05Parp3    42:24 | reward for your ’worthwhile efforts’— that, and nothing else. But indeed 05Parp3    43:3 | of the Aryans first ordered that the priests be brought before 05Parp3    43:7 | given to you about us— that we took the fire and 05Parp3    43:8 | said, and it is true, that water is the brother of 05Parp3    43:9 | it to its brother so that it would be kept affectionately 05Parp3    44:1 | attack us from all sides, that fire preserved us 05Parp3    44:8 | the blessed Yovsep’, (Ghewond) note: “ That man whom you see, although 05Parp3    44:11 | even await death eagerly, so that we be worthy 05Parp3    44:12 | or the killing of fire, that you mentioned, in our Bible 05Parp3    44:12 | our Bible it is said that ’The gods which did not 05Parp3    44:20 | and always protested to you that your worship was false and 05Parp3    44:24 | own mouth. Now we saw that you were somewhat joyous listening 05Parp3    44:24 | listening to the words of that destroyer of your land (Ghewond 05Parp3    44:24 | and the sorcerer’s doctrine of that man, through which the useful 05Parp3    44:25 | share the same words as that man who deserves death, words 05Parp3    45:0 | the king himself should say that they should be brought before 05Parp3    45:0 | before him for questioning, so that he could hear what they 05Parp3    45:2 | The king, angered, commanded that on the following day a 05Parp3    45:2 | held in his presence, and that everyone, Aryan and non-Aryan 05Parp3    45:5 | no single beneficial court honor that he did not possess. Furthermore 05Parp3    45:5 | not possess. Furthermore, (Vasak) thought that he would be receiving the 05Parp3    45:6 | the wretch did not know that God had quit his side 05Parp3    45:6 | the [dew] was choking him. In that hour, the word of Ghewond 05Parp3    45:9 | awesome deed? Now you see that it has led to the 05Parp3    45:12 | replied: “May your benevolence grant that one of our number whom 05Parp3    45:12 | shall select (may speak) so that you may hear everything naturally 05Parp3    45:14 | forth Arshawir Kamsarakan, and said that everything could be fully learned 05Parp3    45:15 | us, and furthered with force, that you had ordered us to 05Parp3    45:15 | nor served. We often protested that it was impossible for us 05Parp3    45:15 | very truthful assembly can testify that there was such a protest 05Parp3    45:16 | our lips atremble we exalted that false (religion), wanting to cover 05Parp3    45:20 | in service. He will agree that such a great land would 05Parp3    45:21 | be aware of the fact that) when I was the marzpan 05Parp3    45:21 | will so greatly arouse them that the land of Iran will 05Parp3    46:0 | imagining, what were you thinking that you dared to undertake and 05Parp3    46:5 | you took—I have ordered that ( the value of them) be 05Parp3    46:7 | Gospel, and the curse of that blessed man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    46:9 | psalmist was fulfilled regarding him, that “ He emerges from his trial 05Parp3    46:10 | King Yazkert then commanded that all (of Vasak’s) previous honors 05Parp3    46:11 | That same day they appointed his 05Parp3    46:11 | Siwnik’. During the entire time that ( Varazvaghan) held the authority in 05Parp3    46:12 | every hour, to the point that he started beating his own 05Parp3    46:15 | That blessed man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    46:15 | man of God, Ghewond, related that ( Vasak) died there in the 05Parp3    47:0 | King Yazkert commanded that the following individuals should be 05Parp3    47:14 | King Yazkert commanded that those [31] nakharars of Armenia should 05Parp3    48:0 | the Kushans. He also ordered that the bound Armenians, priests and 05Parp3    48:1 | shahastan called Niwshapuh. He ordered that the bound Armenians, priests and 05Parp3    48:2 | But (Yazkert) commanded that the two blessed priests, lord 05Parp3    48:11 | listened to this and, believing that their false explanations were true 05Parp3    48:11 | regarding the bound priests. Considering that it was indeed their fault 05Parp3    48:11 | it was indeed their fault that such a slaughter of his 05Parp3    48:11 | had occurred, (Yazkert) immediately ordered that first those priests who were 05Parp3    48:11 | caravan and beheaded there, so that no Christian would be able 05Parp3    48:13 | before killing them, (Yazkert) ordered that blessed Samuel’s right hand should 05Parp3    48:13 | hand of lord Abraham, and that blessed Abraham’s right hand should 05Parp3    48:13 | of lord Samuel. He said ( that he was doing this) “since 05Parp3    49:0 | After this king Yazkert ordered that an emissary go in great 05Parp3    49:0 | a long time. He ordered that ( T’at’ik) be killed there, and 05Parp3    49:0 | T’at’ik) be killed there, and that the saint’s body be disposed 05Parp3    49:0 | body be disposed of so that none of the Christians would 05Parp3    50:1 | the Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) ordered that they should be taken to 05Parp3    50:2 | Vehdenshapuh to be extremely careful that no one should find out 05Parp3    50:2 | no one should find out that they had been taken from 05Parp3    50:3 | said, “we have accurately learned that those who belong to the 05Parp3    50:3 | a fate). For, they say that if someone should have in 05Parp3    50:4 | They also say that ( such relics) give aid in 05Parp3    50:6 | our radiant and just faith, that their women, sons and daughters 05Parp3    50:8 | So you be careful that the site of their killing 05Parp3    50:8 | of their killing is somewhere that those who hold such beliefs 05Parp3    50:9 | land of Apar, he entered that fortress in the Niwshapuh shahastan 05Parp3    50:9 | nobles from Armenia, he stipulated that he would release them from 05Parp3    50:10 | shahastan heard this, they thought that Vehdenshapuh was speaking the truth 05Parp3    50:11 | holy Spirit they immediately realized that the good hour of the 05Parp3    51:2 | men, when they accurately learned that the glad tidings regarding them 05Parp3    51:2 | the evening worship, which on that day was later than on 05Parp3    51:3 | The fact that the ambarakapet had not come 05Parp3    51:3 | early to the shahastan meant that they were obliged to spend 05Parp3    51:5 | each one’s rank, to pass that night in prayer and vigils 05Parp3    51:6 | God about the journey so that each person reaches his family 05Parp3    51:6 | reaches his family safely, and that your compact with Him is 05Parp3    51:7 | Christ and His holy Spirit that we, with intrepid encouragement, be 05Parp3    51:7 | the desirable heavenward road, and that we salute the most merciful 05Parp3    51:11 | today is a precursor of that day, and an opportunity to 05Parp3    51:14 | saying: “We thank You, God, that through the grace of the 05Parp3    51:21 | but rejoice in the word that ’I shall not leave you 05Parp3    52:2 | for (the mages) had said that his chains were to be 05Parp3    52:5 | they feel envy, wondering why that too was not among their 05Parp3    52:5 | wondering how (once they possess that ornament too) they may appear 05Parp3    52:6 | a person, to the point that he suffocated, he would not 05Parp3    53:0 | those assistants with him ordered that the noteworthy men of the 05Parp3    53:2 | Should it be found ( that you have disobeyed this order 05Parp3    53:2 | fear, and see to it that pleasant thanks is our common 05Parp3    53:3 | king’s command, they were afraid that one of the lads of 05Parp3    53:4 | will also do the works that I do; and greater works 05Parp3    53:8 | When the infidels noticed that the blessed priests and the 05Parp3    53:9 | impious ones did not know that it was precisely (their pending 05Parp3    53:9 | cause of their delight, and that those who were departing and 05Parp3    53:14 | Becoming enraged, Vehdenshapuh commanded that they should be forcibly seized 05Parp3    53:14 | accordance with the earlier command, that they should be extremely watchful 05Parp3    53:14 | extremely watchful until the time that all the royal troops had 05Parp3    53:14 | had entered the ostan. “After that, any of the servants of 05Parp3    53:15 | priests Xoren and Abraham realized that the executioners were forcibly restraining 05Parp3    54:2 | every day carefully watching so that he might be worthy (of 05Parp3    54:7 | of his listeners temporarily so that he could establish truth and 05Parp3    54:8 | moment with false statements, so that what he longed to accomplish 05Parp3    54:9 | favor) of the gods. Seeing that the man was adept in 05Parp3    54:11 | pretended to excuse himself saying that his needs would take him 05Parp3    54:11 | influence of the holy Spirit that God would not allow (Vehdenshapuh 05Parp3    54:13 | of the saints’ relics, and that he could go to the 05Parp3    54:14 | and passage to God, so that later he might accurately narrate 05Parp3    55:1 | That day they travelled until they 05Parp3    55:2 | At that time they hurriedly arose, and 05Parp3    55:6 | merely two or three people, that would be great enough and 05Parp3    55:8 | king of king’s command; so that, just as you were the 05Parp3    55:12 | and ridiculous. For I know that as soon as they hear 05Parp3    55:16 | the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ replied: “ That question was put to us 05Parp3    55:19 | the king’s order you mentioned, that ’should you agree to worship 05Parp3    55:19 | order them killed’—God forbid that we should apostasize the truth 05Parp3    55:19 | all. Let it not happen that through our apostasy anyone of 05Parp3    55:20 | mindless and lost because of that message you have brought us 05Parp3    55:20 | by the king’s order, and that we consider you and the 05Parp3    55:22 | god-like king. But know that the destruction which you sought 05Parp3    55:22 | you now have obtained, and that it is impossible for you 05Parp3    56:2 | the sun, he has ordered that your guilt is to be 05Parp3    56:3 | God, Ghewond: “We have heard that no one is as knowledgeable 05Parp3    56:3 | Christian faith as you, and that as a result of your 05Parp3    56:4 | much honor from the king that you will be renowned in 05Parp3    56:5 | associates for the saints so that the impious ones would know 05Parp3    56:7 | Now so that you fearlessly inform them about 05Parp3    56:7 | you have heard about me, that I am knowledgeable about our 05Parp3    56:7 | and) this should show you that I am at the age 05Parp3    56:8 | As for your statement that I have good learning, as 05Parp3    56:9 | promise to give, God forbid that we should accept honor from 05Parp3    56:10 | from our blessed glorification, and that is the cup of death 05Parp3    56:12 | and delay not. We ask that God grant us and find 05Parp3    56:13 | with the blessed champions, thinking that they could yet dislodge one 05Parp3    57:1 | in eternal sacrifice. And now that we are being sacrificed, accept 05Parp3    57:3 | They then commanded that the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ be 05Parp3    57:5 | because all the Iranians said that the venerable man of God 05Parp3    57:11 | who were with him quit that place. Having selected nine men 05Parp3    57:11 | there, beseeching him, and saying that he was fundamental and necessary 05Parp3    57:12 | ten or more days, so that they will be devoured by 05Parp3    57:14 | this turmoil of thought, suddenly that same day, in the evening 05Parp3    57:14 | a great earthquake occurred at that place. Great explosions and frightful 05Parp3    57:17 | Joyfully he glorified God, realizing that now all the requests he 05Parp3    57:20 | fled from the place so that the others would be strengthened 05Parp3    57:24 | keep the guards quiet so that they would tell no one 05Parp3    57:25 | insignificant. Rather, it is certain that the power of their faith 05Parp3    57:26 | But the venerable Xuzhik realized that God had reduced suspicions all 05Parp3    57:26 | to the guards and realized that no one was concerned about 05Parp3    57:29 | wafted from the saints’ bodies that it delighted everyone’s senses 05Parp3    57:33 | brought the first fruit of that God-given great treasure and 05Parp3    57:33 | their salvation, and thereupon realized that God had visited them, and 05Parp3    57:33 | God had visited them, and that at some time they would 05Parp3    57:33 | would receive from God on that night. And the words of 05Parp3    57:34 | Thereafter that blessed man of God, the 05Parp3    57:36 | hambarakapet Denshapuh, to the point that he beseeched me and forcibly 05Parp3    58:2 | until now. Should it be that you sent them permanently to 05Parp3    58:2 | turn and say so, so that we, too, can go there 05Parp3    58:8 | crazed madness, and beseech God that he rouses you from the 05Parp3    58:8 | you (by converting). God forbid that we should abandon the Creator 05Parp3    58:16 | the man’s visage was like that of an angel to the 05Parp3    59:1 | to say to king Yazkert that he should be favored with 05Parp3    59:3 | ground, turning this way and that, and then hitting his head 05Parp3    59:4 | Bdeshx of Iberia, what is that new thing you are showing 05Parp3    59:5 | received. Therefore, it is fitting that I adore you with a 05Parp4    60:2 | especially fond of, and commanded that the Armenian naxarars be freed 05Parp4    60:2 | be freed from bondage and that stipends be allocated for them 05Parp4    60:3 | listen to and obey everything that my father, Ashtat, orders you 05Parp4    61:7 | it, one may definitely say that in their strict ascetic behavior 05Parp4    63:3 | That information merited tears and laments 05Parp4    64:3 | pretexts, gets them to abandon ( that faith) and to ridicule it 05Parp4    64:6 | he became enraged and commanded that the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia 05Parp4    64:8 | everyone viewed his face as that of an angel. With great 05Parp4    64:11 | blessed kat’oghikos Giwt note: “Everything that Maxaz has told you about 05Parp4    64:12 | or by (giving) goods, so that such people would not be 05Parp4    64:13 | Gadishoy) says or thinks, for that is false. Rather, we have 05Parp4    64:15 | Peroz) the king immediately recognized that the holy man’s words were 05Parp4    64:15 | were accurate and sensible, and that whatever Maxaz had said about 05Parp4    64:16 | heed his words. However, so that it would not appear to 05Parp4    64:16 | not appear to the Christians that the rule of his faith 05Parp4    64:18 | faith and worship the sun, that position will be yours, for 05Parp4    64:18 | a rescript in perpetuity to that effect and will dispatch you 05Parp4    64:18 | to Armenia with such honor that no Armenian will ever have 05Parp4    64:20 | relate to the king everthing that you hear from my mouth 05Parp4    64:22 | as follows: “Tell the king that I am pleased and willing 05Parp4    64:24 | As for your order that I take your faith (for 05Parp4    64:24 | and presents) (I am aware that) there is no earthly being 05Parp4    64:24 | the useless and loathesome faith that you hold: in my eyes 05Parp4    64:24 | all the people who hold that faith, are dead, not living 05Parp4    64:25 | right in what you said, that I would not dare to 05Parp4    64:26 | fear! For you yourself said that whoever breaks the king’s command 05Parp4    64:26 | God. And you also said that the laws of kings (state 05Parp4    64:26 | the laws of kings (state) that a messenger should not dare 05Parp4    64:31 | have heard regarding their worship that they do not honor the 05Parp4    64:32 | But tell him, that I will not permit him 05Parp4    64:32 | not permit him to attain that honor which he hoped to 05Parp4    64:34 | death. He rejoiced upon hearing that he had been removed from 05Parp4    64:34 | and saddened when he heard that the king had ordered for 05Parp4    64:34 | to be worthy of), and that he would not attain the 05Parp4    65:2 | the one who was king, that there was no way (Vahan 05Parp4    65:5 | Vahan, seeing that his detractors had stirred up 05Parp4    65:5 | storm around him, and realizing that he would never be able 05Parp4    65:12 | king’s presence (Vahan) informed Peroz that he had indeed brought something 05Parp4    65:14 | When Vahan heard all that Vriw said, he replied before 05Parp4    65:14 | the might of the Aryans. That might has struck severe terror 05Parp4    65:15 | Now he claims that I want to rebel, something 05Parp4    65:15 | over like a lord, so that they serve me out of 05Parp4    65:15 | serve me out of fear. That is the strength of my 05Parp4    65:21 | in truth), and even more that he had returned from court 05Parp4    65:21 | He had doubts within himself that perhaps, deluded by the glories 05Parp4    66:1 | many of whom were fighting that year in Aghbania (Aghuania) (against 05Parp4    66:2 | Armenian men who were fighting that year there, were more afflicted 05Parp4    66:4 | For they had received news that the king of Iberia had 05Parp4    66:4 | a multitude of the Huns that the Iranian forces will be 05Parp4    66:5 | High. But they were afraid that perhaps the Iranian military commanders 05Parp4    66:6 | the Armenian naxarars who knew that Vahan Mamikonean had been saddened 05Parp4    66:10 | have been preferable to me— that my mother never brought me 05Parp4    66:11 | thought up, and tell you that your thinking is good, and 05Parp4    66:15 | gave a united reply: “Everything that you said, as befits your 05Parp4    66:16 | grace of the holy Spirit, that they were persuaded 05Parp4    66:17 | Mamikonean began speaking: “You know that my brother, Vard, is at 05Parp4    66:17 | is at court. I know that when the Iranians learn of 05Parp4    66:17 | apostasy. I accept your word that you can do it 05Parp4    66:18 | see my reconversion and realize that my turn has been made 05Parp4    66:22 | Thus, having vowed that night, having confirmed their faith 05Parp4    67:0 | host of blessed Apostles) and that very night went and told 05Parp4    67:2 | called Ani. They remained there that day, advisors of the deception 05Parp4    67:2 | the disaster from others, and that ( the rebellion) was to take 05Parp4    67:3 | That night the marzpan, the hazarapet 05Parp4    67:9 | you lazily delay, we fear that perhaps they themselves might become 05Parp4    67:9 | receive help from elsewhere. (In that case) we do not know 05Parp4    68:0 | was informed of this. At that time the Armenians and Vahan 05Parp4    68:1 | Seeing that their troops were still very 05Parp4    68:7 | strengthener of all. They requested that He send them as aid 05Parp4    68:11 | unexposed place. When we know that half of the brigade has 05Parp4    68:12 | village named Varazkert, they learned that the Iranian brigades had all 05Parp4    68:12 | all crossed the river, and that there were [7,000] troops 05Parp4    68:13 | who was the advance-guard that day) went on ahead to 05Parp4    68:14 | the same village and heard that Vasak Mamikonean was there 05Parp4    68:15 | sepuh of the Mamikoneans, learned that Atrvshnasp and the Iranians were 05Parp4    68:18 | he secretly rejoiced inside, thinking that ( the rebels) had certainly been 05Parp4    68:19 | of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, knew that his cavalrymen had escaped unharmed 05Parp4    68:19 | cavalrymen had escaped unharmed, and that there was no doubt of 05Parp4    68:22 | Armenian brigade, he told them that the brigade was numerous but 05Parp4    68:22 | the brigade was numerous but that many of the men were 05Parp4    68:23 | consulted among themselves and decided that they had to move from 05Parp4    69:0 | When they heard that the Iranian brigade was coming 05Parp4    69:1 | divided into four fronts. At that time Babgen Siwnik’ and the 05Parp4    69:2 | all sides. All were certain that these men were good, just 05Parp4    69:4 | on a visible promontory of that part of the mountain between 05Parp4    69:5 | could not imagine anything except that ( the Armenians) had gone crazy 05Parp4    69:7 | It was then that Garjoyl Maxaz took his hundred 05Parp4    69:9 | It was there that the marzpan, Atrvshnasp, other Armenian 05Parp4    69:13 | Thinking that ( the Armenians) would be too 05Parp4    69:14 | wanted to kill him, saying: “ That brigade belongs to us, and 05Parp4    69:15 | his brother, Hrahat, Nerseh ascertained that indeed the brigade belonged to 05Parp4    69:15 | with but few men, attacked that limitless multitude 05Parp4    69:17 | That day was one of noteworthy 05Parp4    69:17 | prophet was fulfilled and confirmed, that “ Whomever God aids can expel 05Parp4    69:18 | enemy of justice, Satan, saw that the affair had ended so 05Parp4    69:22 | had spread to Duin (so that the wicked dew would not 05Parp4    69:28 | of the poor, and after that they themselves rejoiced with delight 05Parp4    70:0 | king of Iberia (Georgia), so that in accordance with his promise 05Parp4    71:0 | spring had arrived, they heard that many troops were coming from 05Parp4    71:2 | the man’s prayers, and hoping that God would grant everything according 05Parp4    71:6 | are never disappointed. For, as that select vessel of the holy 05Parp4    71:12 | entrusted the middle section to that good man, aspet Sahak, the 05Parp4    71:13 | the seniors of each section that: “ Opposite us and approaching, I 05Parp4    71:16 | the general of Armenia, saw that the Armenian troops were crying 05Parp4    71:18 | the Iranians) to flight. With that wing, they entered into the 05Parp4    71:20 | Armenians who had fled saw that the might of the Iranian 05Parp4    71:20 | brigade had been shattered, and that ( the Iranians) were fleeing before 05Parp4    71:23 | even more delighted to see that God is reconciled with you 05Parp4    71:23 | even more delighted to see that Christ is your colleague who 05Parp4    72:1 | of them were so thrilled that when they saw this unbelievable 05Parp4    72:5 | It was then that the God-loving men and 05Parp4    72:5 | their unity—and they realized that God had accepted his reconversion 05Parp4    73:0 | general, Vahan, and knew thereby that the blessed man’s end was 05Parp4    73:3 | of Iberia. When I saw that I could not resist it 05Parp4    73:5 | But it seems to me that when the Huns arrive, we 05Parp4    73:9 | plains and made it appear that the lights of many fires 05Parp4    73:9 | many fires blazed there and that the tree trunks were armed 05Parp4    73:10 | then we will believe everything that you have said and vowed 05Parp4    73:10 | Otherwise, we will not believe that the Armenians are really allied 05Parp4    73:10 | you. But if we see that it is indeed the case 05Parp4    73:16 | camp and lodged there. But that night, many people in the 05Parp4    73:16 | are with you. We know that we would not leave your 05Parp4    73:16 | not leave your service but that bad individuals among us to 05Parp4    73:20 | king of Iberia (Georgia) at that time also spoke with Vahan 05Parp4    73:20 | Armenia, saying: “It is good that we are fighting with the 05Parp4    74:0 | Armenian brigade (for he noticed that they were forlorn and indolent 05Parp4    74:2 | receive the crown of martyrdom that day. For the divine power 05Parp4    74:3 | and realized, then and there, that on that day (Vasak) would 05Parp4    74:3 | then and there, that on that day (Vasak) would be taken 05Parp4    74:3 | the joyous, whose soldiers had that same appearance and form 05Parp4    74:11 | brave Vasak Mamikonean, and died that day. Their names are as 05Parp4    75:4 | Mamikonean with His great power, that Mihran and (his) brigade quaked 05Parp4    75:11 | more despicable and worse than that 05Parp4    75:12 | not death preferable to hearing that from such a king 05Parp4    75:13 | such prominent and brave men that even the lord of the 05Parp4    75:14 | men, or even less than that, ( we) put to flight one 05Parp4    75:15 | not delude yourselves into thinking that you beat us because of 05Parp4    75:15 | superior bravery. Rather, it was that we were troubled with discord 05Parp4    75:19 | Regarding myself, you all know that since I was left (an 05Parp4    75:22 | it was important to me that at least they regard me 05Parp4    75:23 | who slandered me (and saw that your ears and those of 05Parp4    75:23 | open to such falsehoods, but that you would not think about 05Parp4    75:24 | the Truth I had known, that God is the real creator 05Parp4    75:24 | and to the entire world that ( Zoroastrianism) is a false and 05Parp4    75:24 | After doing the destructive thing that I did (i.e., conversion 05Parp4    75:25 | was daily plagued with fear that I might die with this 05Parp4    75:27 | and take from our land that filthy trade which wretched and 05Parp4    75:28 | put in writing and sealed that “ your offense occurred because of 05Parp4    75:29 | it again. For we knew that we would not be able 05Parp4    76:5 | Gregory and recalled the sadness that the saints shared with those 05Parp4    76:5 | God, (Nerseh) cried out to that man of God in a 05Parp4    76:6 | from the land of Armenia that severe fog of the impiety 05Parp4    76:6 | from my heart, and grant that I may see my beloved 05Parp4    76:9 | of Hrahat Kamsarakan, they ordered that the venerable sepuh of Siwnik’ 05Parp4    76:14 | envious brothers, and not so that by apostasizing (Yazd) would live 05Parp4    76:14 | Yazd) would live, but so that through apostasy he would die 05Parp4    76:17 | I have chosen (the faith) that I now hold, and regard 05Parp4    76:18 | the blessed Yazd, they ordered that the venerable man’s head be 05Parp4    77:5 | placed as our guardian, and, that same hour, one by one 05Parp4    77:5 | us or, in the event that we died, to gather our 05Parp4    77:7 | When he saw that we had been revived somewhat 05Parp4    77:7 | manner and demeanor were such that he was led to believe 05Parp4    77:11 | to you from there, thinking that if someone pursued and examined 05Parp4    77:12 | bring us to you, so that when we reach there together 05Parp4    77:13 | and the Iranians find out that they are indeed alive, their 05Parp4    77:14 | when word reached the women that their men were alive (since 05Parp4    77:14 | their men were alive (since that night the diabolical men spoke 05Parp4    77:17 | So that my words do not seem 05Parp4    77:17 | contradictory to some, I (state that) I will not permit (these 05Parp4    77:18 | the color and aspect of that army and force, which was 05Parp4    77:20 | It appears that others saw the same vision 05Parp4    77:20 | then. I realized right away that he would be taken from 05Parp4    77:20 | other hosts, whose troops had that same aspect and radiance 05Parp4    77:23 | But so that I do not appear (overly 05Parp4    78:0 | the Arax River, he encamped that day in the town called 05Parp4    78:1 | brigade to Iberia (Georgia), and that Vahan Mamikonean, the sparapet of 05Parp4    78:5 | ocean—even though they knew that they could not resist them 05Parp4    78:11 | against the Armenians so rapidly that not even the kat’oghikos Yohan 05Parp4    79:2 | strategems, he boasted very greatly that he would either arrest the 05Parp4    79:3 | other, Vardashen. He encamped there that day, and on the next 05Parp4    79:3 | the next day he heard that Vahan Mamikonean was close to 05Parp4    79:4 | place through guides and thinking that the brilliant Mamikonean was there 05Parp4    79:7 | When (Hazarawuxt) had confirmed that the women were indeed their 05Parp4    79:7 | inwardly delighted. For he reasoned that by means of them he 05Parp4    79:9 | the two Kamsarakans, (Hazarawuxt) ordered that they be kept in sanctity 05Parp4    79:11 | had written to inform him that ( Peroz) and the entire Aryan 05Parp4    80:3 | When king Vaxt’ang saw that his own people had deceived 05Parp4    80:3 | left him for Hazarawuxt, and that the Armenians themselves were unable 05Parp4    80:5 | complained to them many times that: “ If indeed you want to 05Parp4    80:5 | our men let them know that we are at peace and 05Parp4    80:6 | will know about and testify that you are holding Armenians, for 05Parp4    80:8 | many times, and he ordered that the Kamsarakans hear about this 05Parp4    80:9 | you in such a way that you will remain alive 05Parp4    80:13 | we could not see clearly that heaven and earth and everything 05Parp4    81:3 | Iranian general, Shapuh, was informed that lo, Vahan Mamikonean is encamped 05Parp4    81:8 | Subsequently when the Iranians learned that they were unable to catch 05Parp4    81:9 | Kamsarakan lord of Shirak, saw that one of the Iranian soldiers 05Parp4    81:9 | of the Karnec’i mshaks, and that the mshak had gone behind 05Parp4    81:12 | Shirak, Nerseh, looked and saw that there were not too many 05Parp4    81:14 | successful work he glorified God that without his participation, God bent 05Parp4    82:1 | the Aryans aided us such that ( as you saw) his deeds 05Parp4    82:2 | doing with so few men that every day he depletes and 05Parp4    82:6 | within him prophesied about him that: “ After five days you will 05Parp4    82:6 | For when the dew saw that the man was completely abandoned 05Parp4    82:6 | care, like Saul, (he realized that) he could kill him wherever 05Parp4    82:8 | were sleeping peacefully at least that night, after convincing the men 05Parp4    82:8 | in everything he did, wherever that might be 05Parp4    83:2 | For the wicked injuries of that particular night had seemed more 05Parp4    83:3 | against them. Although he saw that his brigade at the time 05Parp4    83:4 | and dying is part of that exaltation for those who wish 05Parp4    83:5 | and we are thankful of that. And the Almighty will also 05Parp4    83:5 | us and crown us with that which is above all else 05Parp4    83:7 | fulfill (His) promises, (i.e., that each of us will be 05Parp4    83:10 | war, (Vahan) looked and saw that the entire Armenian brigade had 05Parp4    83:20 | him out of humanity, so that perhaps (Gdihon) would repent, reconvert 05Parp4    83:24 | of Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, that the Iranian troops thought that 05Parp4    83:24 | that the Iranian troops thought that if they merely looked at 05Parp4    84:4 | Thinking it over, I fear that in accordance with (Vahan’s) brilliance 05Parp4    85:7 | everyone in the brigade knew that he wanted to fight the 05Parp4    85:12 | The survivors also state that when they had approached, the 05Parp4    85:12 | me— sworn, written, and sealed— that you will not fight with 05Parp4    85:12 | fight each other. Now recall that oath, and the difficulties of 05Parp4    85:12 | not heed my words, know that I will destroy you and 05Parp4    85:16 | heart (Peroz) did not realize that the corpses of his own 05Parp4    85:19 | to come to you, so that you would quickly assemble together 05Parp4    86:0 | replied: “I and the brigade that you now see with me 05Parp4    86:1 | so endangered and fatigued us that his actions and deeds are 05Parp4    86:4 | Kamsarakan tohm, I would regard that ( accomplishment) as a great consolation 05Parp4    87:6 | agreeable, world-building man, so that through you the throne of 05Parp4    87:6 | be made firm and so that the remaining portion of the 05Parp4    88:2 | the Aryan world. I think that you have heard and are 05Parp4    88:6 | of the Aryans, it seems that Vahan was triumphant in the 05Parp4    88:6 | his forces. Despite the fact that we were the victors, I 05Parp4    88:6 | were the victors, I know that they killed a countless multitude 05Parp4    88:7 | rule in such a way that half of the Armenian brigade 05Parp4    88:11 | and wrought such a deed that all who observed it recall 05Parp4    88:13 | including that awesome man, Gdihon, lord of 05Parp4    88:13 | of Siwnik’. I had thought that only Gdihon with ten men 05Parp4    88:13 | alone (be able to) do that. And (the Vahaneans) put to 05Parp4    88:14 | seemed to all of us that they were gods, not men 05Parp4    88:15 | of the Armenians. I feel that if Vahan and the other 05Parp4    88:22 | But it seems that Vahan would not think of 05Parp4    89:3 | he informed the Iranian emissaries that he would reply to them 05Parp4    89:4 | we have dedicated our lives— that it is impossible to deal 05Parp4    89:5 | then we will do all that is fitting and appropriate, and 05Parp4    89:6 | decide upon these words; rather, that was done on the day 05Parp4    89:9 | The second demand is that you do not recognize a 05Parp4    89:9 | basis of princeship but rather that you correctly learn the good 05Parp4    89:11 | Our third demand is that we want the one who 05Parp4    89:17 | these three demands, and know that it is impossible, then just 05Parp4    90:12 | letter to let you know that indeed they have relayed all 05Parp4    90:12 | of it to me, and that I listened 05Parp4    90:15 | exalted by the Iranians, and that they themselves were scorned as 05Parp4    90:16 | the others with them saw that, they indicated their opprobrium to 05Parp4    90:17 | it is only the fact that Nixor spoke to us affectionately 05Parp4    90:17 | Nixor spoke to us affectionately that has caused such a dark 05Parp4    90:19 | learned from what was written that Nixor had been informed by 05Parp4    90:19 | by the messengers of all that he had sent him and 05Parp4    90:19 | he had sent him and that there was nothing in any 05Parp4    90:19 | any of Vahan Mamikonean’s statements that Nixor had ignored 05Parp4    91:4 | received them happily. Rejoicing together that day, the next day he 05Parp4    91:6 | men of Nixor’s force thought that Vahan Mamikonean had come deceitfully 05Parp4    91:8 | the Aryans. Do not think that I am so forgetful, since 05Parp4    91:12 | Then Nixor commanded that all the men of Vahan 05Parp4    91:13 | Everything that Nixor said was done, and 05Parp4    91:19 | extremely brave (when you say that) you will do everything you 05Parp4    91:20 | alone effect it, you reply that you were forced as a 05Parp4    91:20 | Peroz’ lack of recognition, and that you were forced to the 05Parp4    91:20 | not to give recompense for that service, as a stupid man 05Parp4    91:21 | brave man it is better that he live but one day 05Parp4    91:22 | now exists, and you know that 05Parp4    91:25 | died, the gods will demand that blood from the impiety of 05Parp4    91:28 | my intercession I will arrange that you return to Armenia and 05Parp4    91:28 | willingly grant and implement everything that you wish which is good 05Parp4    92:0 | Vahan Mamikonean listened to all that Nixor said at the atean 05Parp4    92:1 | benevolence of God’s visitation, since ( that prince) will spread goodness over 05Parp4    92:3 | and for us, people of that land, for your concern for 05Parp4    92:5 | I thank God that you did not weary me 05Parp4    92:6 | dissidents, the ignoble who realize that they are nothing, unable to 05Parp4    92:8 | known by everyone and apparent that all craftsmen who know their 05Parp4    92:8 | same to their sons so that they can live. But such 05Parp4    92:8 | But such deceitful men know that they can live and grow 05Parp4    92:9 | You Aryans, seeing all of that, not recognizing that it was 05Parp4    92:9 | all of that, not recognizing that it was your instruction that 05Parp4    92:9 | that it was your instruction that created them, do not blame 05Parp4    92:9 | Armenians) even at atean, saying that the Armenians are the worst 05Parp4    92:12 | mind, such words of ridicule that the lord of the Aryans 05Parp4    92:12 | stupid and crazed to think that we could resist and not 05Parp4    92:12 | well), nonetheless we then reasoned that were we, terrified, to imperceptibly 05Parp4    92:12 | trace. And you would say that whether they were there or 05Parp4    92:16 | expell the other and make ( that party) your servants 05Parp4    92:19 | gifts, luxuries, and merits, see that you reward each one according 05Parp4    92:19 | you. Grant us forgiveness for that transgression which your tyranny forced 05Parp4    93:3 | And that day Nixor ordered that Vahan 05Parp4    93:3 | And that day Nixor ordered that Vahan should come and rejoice 05Parp4    93:4 | After rejoicing that day with a great dinner 05Parp4    93:7 | him, and (similarly he ordered that) the Iranian seniors come to 05Parp4    93:9 | word of Scripture was revealed, that “ God is light 05Parp4    93:17 | was then at the atean that the clear eye of the 05Parp4    94:1 | send the Armenian cavalry so that before you go to court 05Parp4    94:2 | It is appropriate and fitting that I should go there even 05Parp4    95:2 | no more of him on that day 05Parp4    95:5 | of good folk were lost, that there is no way of 05Parp4    95:6 | of your own ruination and that of such a multitude lost 05Parp4    95:6 | is another cause for all that you did and for the 05Parp4    95:8 | How unfortunate that the other folk whom Peroz 05Parp4    95:13 | constantly complained and are complaining that your faith (laws) seem false 05Parp4    95:18 | to go near them so that in accordance with the command 05Parp4    95:19 | and forthrightly about this. Remove that traffic in duplicity from the 05Parp4    95:21 | But now demand that we honor you as servants 05Parp4    95:24 | believers, but to non-believers that the outpouring of words from 05Parp4    96:3 | I wish that you would allow me to 05Parp4    96:3 | In this fashion I hope that you will forgive me 05Parp4    96:10 | just half. For I see that half (of me) is still 05Parp4    96:11 | words what you need so that we will know 05Parp4    96:13 | of the Mamikoneans, Vahan: “So that you will not be very 05Parp4    96:13 | you first and foremost sought that present from us, let the 05Parp4    96:14 | a while until people from that tohm know (about this matter 05Parp4    97:1 | in the land of Armenia, that blessed man of God, the 05Parp4    97:4 | His saints may He grant that you be adorned with that 05Parp4    97:4 | that you be adorned with that ornament given to the apostles 05Parp4    97:4 | of Christ. The brilliance of that ornament is such that no 05Parp4    97:4 | of that ornament is such that no eye has seen before 05Parp4    98:1 | progress; and he also saw that whatever work (Vahan) involved himself 05Parp4    98:6 | to openly state before you that it would be most inappropriate 05Parp4    98:7 | would lack the counsel which that man possesses. No one aside 05Parp4    98:7 | for mortals, I boldly say that there are few to compare 05Parp4    98:8 | Furthermore, assuming that a foreign marzpan went to 05Parp4    98:8 | of Armenia, (he would find that) it is a large land 05Parp4    98:10 | visited upon the people of that land 05Parp4    98:11 | House provisions, and all of that ( would-be expense) would go 05Parp4    98:12 | for many hours, I think that ( the appointment of Vahan as 05Parp4    99:0 | Aryans, king Vagharsh immediately ordered that a hrovartak be sent to 05Parp4    99:6 | That was a day of immeasurable 05Parp4    100:8 | Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God 05Parp4    100:8 | and to God the things that are God’s” [Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25] “Bless God in 05Parp4    100:13 | Adonijah thought that he could become king without 05Parp4    100:15 | Oh, that my head were waters, And 05Parp4    100:20 | the most strong and able, that “ you who are able, bear 05Parp4    100:21 | salvation of their souls; from that milk and wine about which 05Parp4    100:22 | friends from the sleep-inducing that was drunk by the Jewish 05Parp4    100:23 | them not drink again from that wine of which Lot and 05Parp4    100:35 | Believe that by these words I shake 06Khor1    1:4 | to pray on your behalf that such you may ever remain 06Khor1    1:6 | regard this too I see, that if those who before us 06Khor1    1:6 | assistance of wise men - now that we have realized that you 06Khor1    1:6 | now that we have realized that you are so disposed it 06Khor1    1:6 | so disposed it is clear that you must be recognized as 06Khor1    1:7 | great and numerous glorious deeds that we shall record in the 06Khor1    2:2 | one be surprised at this, that although, as is clear to 06Khor1    2:3 | The reason is that not only were the Greek 06Khor1    2:3 | of learned studies-just as that Ptolemy who is also called 06Khor1    2:4 | as uneducated and ignorant in that we have described him who 06Khor1    2:5 | of his being particularly philhellene that he rendered his works into 06Khor1    3:3 | men, who undertook such studies, that we aspire. So, then it 06Khor1    3:3 | is clear to us all that our kings and other forefathers 06Khor1    3:6 | because of the various wars that succeeded each other without a 06Khor1    3:7 | Persians and Greeks had scripts that today are used among us 06Khor1    3:7 | controversies and pacts, especially those that concern the succession of the 06Khor1    3:8 | But it seems to me that nowadays, just as in the 06Khor1    3:10 | the fertility of your mind, that from the beginnings of our 06Khor1    3:12 | though with an effort, provided that one of our countrymen be 06Khor1    4:1 | Concerning the fact that other historians are not in 06Khor1    4:2 | origin to the human race that is credible to us 06Khor1    4:4 | Aḷovros reigned for ten shars”- that is for thirty-six thousand 06Khor1    4:14 | to call upon God, and that with hope 06Khor1    4:18 | Following that there was no further word 06Khor1    4:20 | a great number of years that would have led them to 06Khor1    4:27 | It seems to me that to give rest means to 06Khor1    5:1 | Abraham, Ninos, and Aram; and that Ninos is neither Bēl nor 06Khor1    5:2 | It is clear to all that nothing is so difficult to 06Khor1    5:42 | many of the choronographers say that Nimrod, who is Bēl, was 06Khor1    5:42 | and they have persuaded us that this was indeed the case 06Khor1    5:48 | opinion are those who say that Ninos was the son of 06Khor1    5:48 | the son of Bēl or that he was Bēl himself, for 06Khor1    6:1 | Concerning the fact that other antiquarians’ accounts sometimes agree 06Khor1    6:2 | Ninos and Aram. I think that no right-minded person will 06Khor1    6:10 | who are the Medes, said that he was the origin and 06Khor1    6:13 | stopped the disturbance. They agreed that Zrvan should reign, but made 06Khor1    6:13 | them to kill every male that would be born to Zrvan 06Khor1    6:15 | the west to the mountain that used to be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ 06Khor1    6:15 | to be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but that is now called Olympus 06Khor1    6:17 | when he undertakes to show that God is true and righteous 06Khor1    6:17 | had attacked them and seized that land by force 06Khor1    6:20 | for certain old unwritten tales that circulated in earlier times among 06Khor1    6:20 | men of the Greeks and that have come down to us 06Khor1    6:21 | wisdom, it happened one day that the conversation turned to questions 06Khor1    6:21 | ’ he said, unwritten tales that have come down to us 06Khor1    6:21 | to us by tradition and that many villagers retell to this 06Khor1    6:22 | about Xisut’ra and his sons that now can nowhere be found 06Khor1    6:29 | repeating in this book all that comes from hearsay and from 06Khor1    6:29 | hearsay and from books so that you may know everything and 06Khor1    7:1 | Brief demonstration that the one called Bēl by 06Khor1    7:2 | differing stories. But I say that the one called Kronos and 06Khor1    7:2 | enumerate Hephaistos, the sun, Kronos - that is Ham, Kush, and Nimrod 06Khor1    7:3 | For they say that Hephaistos was their first man 06Khor1    7:5 | in agreement with the Hebrews - that is, from the times of 06Khor1    7:7 | the narrative of the tales that are your particular desire, especially 06Khor1    7:7 | desire, especially because the task that lies before us is long 06Khor1    8:4 | as much as they cut, that much they hold 06Khor1    9:2 | amplitude of mind is as that of the sky above the 06Khor1    9:4 | And now that my rule has been stabilized 06Khor1    9:4 | and whence arose the principalities that now exist here 06Khor1    9:6 | appeared before your powerful majesty, that finding the information desired by 06Khor1    9:8 | and he was equally happy that his brother, to whom he 06Khor1    9:17 | of building the tower. To that very task they had fallen 06Khor1    10:9 | name of the plateau Hark’- that is, here dwelt the fathers 06Khor1    10:11 | also recorded in this history that on the southern side of 06Khor1    11:7 | O greatest of the heroes, that Bēl is advancing against you 06Khor1    11:8 | And knowing that he was close to my 06Khor1    11:13 | so that either we may die and 06Khor1    11:25 | account of his victory; for that reason, the district is now 06Khor1    12:6 | After that he lived not a few 06Khor1    12:8 | Bznunik’, and Orduni, who in that area after the time of 06Khor1    12:12 | the mountain to the north that faced the sun, whose shining 06Khor1    12:14 | tells of this wonderful fact, that in many places in our 06Khor1    12:18 | Therefore the proverb that circulates among the villagers seems 06Khor1    12:19 | begat his son Amasya; after that he lived some more years 06Khor1    12:21 | the sources of the springs that flow forth by the base 06Khor1    12:29 | made lords of the land, that is, the Sisakan family. That 06Khor1    12:29 | that is, the Sisakan family. That Vaḷarshak did this is verified 06Khor1    12:38 | It is told of Aram that he performed in battle many 06Khor1    12:38 | battle many heroic deeds and that he extended the borders of 06Khor1    13:2 | us to regard this work that we have undertaken at your 06Khor1    13:9 | But the fear and uncertainty that his own kingdom might fall 06Khor1    13:9 | bade him, Aram to hold that same principality without fear and 06Khor1    14:13 | this day the Greeks call that area Protē Armenia, which translated 06Khor1    14:14 | And the town that Mshak, Aram’s governor, built in 06Khor1    14:18 | became so powerful and famous that by his name up to 06Khor1    14:23 | man mentions another reason, namely, that, as I have heard, since 06Khor1    15:4 | and the promise of gifts that he come to her in 06Khor1    15:4 | reign over the whole empire that Ninos had ruled, or to 06Khor1    15:8 | formed, she ordered her generals that if possible, they should attempt 06Khor1    15:15 | with sacrifices, pretending to all that this power of her gods 06Khor1    16:2 | few days in the plain that is called Ayrarat after Ara 06Khor1    16:3 | city and royal residence, so that we may spend a fourth 06Khor1    16:5 | Here that resolute and lascivious Semiramis, after 06Khor1    16:16 | villas and with leafy trees that produced varied fruit and foliage 06Khor1    16:20 | history. But we merely say that of all royal works, as 06Khor1    16:21 | the side of the rock that faces the sun, on which 06Khor1    17:2 | regions to the summer resort that she had built in Armenia 06Khor1    17:7 | her of all this, thinking that they would make her desist 06Khor1    17:7 | from her demonic passion and that she would hand over the 06Khor1    18:1 | Concerning the certainly that Semiramis first waged war in 06Khor1    19:5 | Web of Chries” the events that followed 06Khor1    19:6 | by her own son Zamesea, that is, Ninuas, we can know 06Khor1    20:10 | is clear from the inscription that is found on the stelae 06Khor1    20:10 | on the stelae in Africa that survive to our own time 06Khor1    20:12 | discovered for a certain fact that the posterity of the Gnt’uni 06Khor1    20:12 | character of the men of that family demonstrates that they are 06Khor1    20:12 | men of that family demonstrates that they are Canaanites 06Khor1    20:74 | Of him they say that he lived in the time 06Khor1    20:74 | the time of Belok’os and that he caused senseless riots and 06Khor1    21:2 | him. They say of him that he died in the war 06Khor1    21:5 | land of the Armenians, and that for a long time 06Khor1    22:5 | matters we considered it right that we ourselves should read the 06Khor1    22:5 | read the four rhapsodies of that eloquent and wise man, indeed 06Khor1    22:6 | from the obscurest extremity of that inaccessible province, was very cunning 06Khor1    22:6 | whom the Assyrian empire at that time was being governed nobly 06Khor1    23:4 | the Savior had come at that time and redeemed me and 06Khor1    23:5 | But that circumstance, or indeed fortune, long 06Khor1    23:7 | And that the kingdom of our nation 06Khor1    23:7 | our nation truly existed at that time is attested by the 06Khor1    23:8 | existence of our kingdom at that time 06Khor1    23:9 | we shall place beside it that of the kings of the 06Khor1    23:22 | And they say that he asked Nebuchadnezzar for one 06Khor1    23:22 | From him the historian says that the Bagratuni family descends, and 06Khor1    23:22 | the Bagratuni family descends, and that is certain 06Khor1    23:24 | not according to the truth, that the coronant family of the 06Khor1    23:25 | of probability in those stories that might indicate the truth. For 06Khor1    23:26 | But know that this name Smbat, which the 06Khor1    23:26 | Shambat’ in their original speech, that is, Hebrew 06Khor1    23:34 | For I say that the later Eruand and Tigran 06Khor1    23:34 | time being not very distant that someone recalled these names 06Khor1    24:1 | and in the same chapter, that the house of Angḷ derives 06Khor1    24:5 | One of these, that is, Sanasar, our valiant ancestor 06Khor1    24:9 | But the same historian says that the house of Angḷ descends 06Khor1    25:11 | eloquent and eminent in everything that pertains to mankind 06Khor1    27:3 | For that reason, and from the severe 06Khor1    27:6 | it happened to me today that I was in an unknown 06Khor1    27:6 | land near to a mountain that rose high from the earth 06Khor1    27:6 | ice. One would have said that it was in the land 06Khor1    27:7 | sitting at the summit of that great height. Her eyes were 06Khor1    27:10 | visions it seemed to me that I was standing on the 06Khor1    27:13 | the surface of the palace that shines like the sun we 06Khor1    27:16 | visions indicates nothing else save that Tigran the Armenian is about 06Khor1    29:2 | Your beloved fraternity knows that nothing more useful in the 06Khor1    29:2 | not disturb us, and those that do reach us are quickly 06Khor1    29:3 | Now, seeing that such useful advantages accrue from 06Khor1    29:3 | firmly and deeply the love that exists between us, so that 06Khor1    29:3 | that exists between us, so that we may both be secure 06Khor1    29:4 | consider this advantageous to her that she become queen of queens 06Khor1    30:2 | After this he says that when Azhdahak had established Tigranuhi 06Khor1    30:3 | you not know,” he said, “ that your brother Tigran, incited by 06Khor1    30:4 | will become of this, save that first I shall die and 06Khor1    30:8 | to Tigran through an embassy that they should meet midway on 06Khor1    30:8 | matter or business had arisen that could not be treated by 06Khor1    30:10 | thenceforth no excuse or deceit that could veil such wickedness, but 06Khor1    30:15 | the outcome of events so that Tigranuhi might have a means 06Khor1    31:1 | That he sent his sister Tigranuhi 06Khor1    31:2 | This too is told, that after these successful events he 06Khor1    31:2 | to Armenia to the city that Tigran had built and called 06Khor1    31:3 | And he says that the nobility of those regions 06Khor1    31:4 | as the borders of Goḷt’n, that is Tambat, Oskioḷay, Dazhgoynk’, and 06Khor1    31:8 | confirmed by the rhythmic songs that the inhabitants of the wine 06Khor1    31:9 | They say that Argavan made a feast in 06Khor1    31:10 | They also say that Artavazd, the valiant son of 06Khor1    32:5 | among those wishing to hear that Aramazd exists; among the four 06Khor1    32:9 | would say in their song that he fought with dragons and 06Khor1    32:10 | But they said that he was divinized, and setting 06Khor1    33:2 | from your desire for knowledge that have imposed great labor upon 06Khor1    33:2 | upon us: brevity and rapidity; that our account should be elegant 06Khor1    33:2 | full of what opposes falsehood; that we should carry the narrative 06Khor1    33:6 | But we see that your desire goes beyond such 06Khor1    33:6 | such a divine limit, so that everything must be told for 06Khor1    33:10 | narrated by Homer: the one that is told about the Ilian 06Khor1    33:11 | and that our Zarmayr under the rule 06Khor1    34:13 | incomprehensible to them themselves, provided that you gain some pleasure from 06Khor1    34:14 | But know that such an undertaking is hateful 06Khor1    34:14 | even at the end of that account, but in a separate 06Khor1    34:18 | And I know that this definite name of Biurasp 06Khor1    34:19 | in common, and he said that people should not possess anything 06Khor1    34:24 | severe pains in his stomach that could be healed in no 06Khor2    1:2 | down to the reign of that holy and valiant man Trdat 06Khor2    1:5 | to many with the stipulation that the empire of them all 06Khor2    1:5 | them all would be called that of the Macedonians, he himself 06Khor2    2:2 | the Parthians in the city that is called Bahḷ Aṙavawtin in 06Khor2    2:5 | He heard that the Romans controlled all the 06Khor2    2:5 | the west and the sea, that they had confiscated from the 06Khor2    2:5 | and silver are extracted, and that they had imposed tribute on 06Khor2    2:6 | ambassadors he sought an alliance, that they should not give assistance 06Khor2    3:2 | At that time he made his brother 06Khor2    6:5 | there the barbarous foreign race that inhabited the northern plain and 06Khor2    6:5 | or long and deep valleys that descend from the mountain on 06Khor2    6:5 | royal commands and taxes, so that when he next saw them 06Khor2    7:13 | I omit the nonsensical fables that are recounted in Hadamakert to 06Khor2    7:13 | in Hadamakert to the effect that rain and sun were oppressing 06Khor2    7:14 | I know that the Gnuni are giniuni; they 06Khor2    7:14 | called Gin, and they say that Vaḷarshak was very pleased with 06Khor2    7:16 | I say also that he set the Spanduni over 06Khor2    7:19 | or because of some dispute that they expelled this race and 06Khor2    8:7 | But know this, that in the first book we 06Khor2    8:10 | Sharay, inherited the mountain Mt’in, that is, Kangark’, and half of 06Khor2    8:12 | from among the Iberian peoples that Nebuchadnezzar had brought, as Abydenus 06Khor2    8:16 | just as the Persians say that Ṙostom Sagdjik had the strength 06Khor2    8:18 | They sang that he took in his fist 06Khor2    8:19 | could reach them, they say that he took rocks the size 06Khor2    8:29 | it, and the Taurus Mountain, that is, Sim, and all the 06Khor2    8:30 | commanded many brigands, and established that principality 06Khor2    8:32 | I have found it said that they are truly branches of 06Khor2    8:41 | He ordered that the townspeople be more highly 06Khor2    8:41 | honored than the peasants and that the peasants should respect the 06Khor2    8:42 | did not consider it suitable that they should all remain with 06Khor2    8:43 | lad, strong of limb, so that he impressed onlookers with the 06Khor2    8:44 | a rule among the Arsacids that one son should live with 06Khor2    9:2 | deep into the stone column that he had set up on 06Khor2    9:4 | attacked Pontus again, they say that he threw the column into 06Khor2    9:8 | it was commanded by Arshak that they should not be given 06Khor2    10:3 | of the archive of Edessa, that is, Urha, which concerned the 06Khor2    10:4 | this, for we have seen that archive with our own eyes 06Khor2    10:6 | in book I, chapter thirteen, that he bears witness that in 06Khor2    10:6 | thirteen, that he bears witness that in the Edessene archive are 06Khor2    10:7 | I think that these are preserved today in 06Khor2    12:2 | north, such a great one that he did not know its 06Khor2    12:4 | of Artemis, Heracles, and Apollo that were cast in bronze and 06Khor2    13:3 | we heard from some histories that Cyrus had killed Chroesus and 06Khor2    13:5 | be two hundred years before that of Nectanebo, while Nectanebo’s period 06Khor2    13:5 | another two hundred years before that of Artashēs the First, king 06Khor2    13:6 | there are many who say that our Artashēs took Chroesus prisoner 06Khor2    13:9 | Darius is minor compared to that of Artashēs. For the light 06Khor2    13:11 | use of numbers inadequate so that there was need for measurement 06Khor2    13:14 | He thought that it referred to that of 06Khor2    13:14 | thought that it referred to that of others, but he broke 06Khor2    13:15 | ’Solon, Solon, you said well that one should not call a 06Khor2    13:16 | heard this, they told Artashēs that Chroesus was invoking some new 06Khor2    13:17 | and learned what it was that he had cried out, he 06Khor2    13:22 | Now I think that these accounts are worthy of 06Khor2    13:22 | are worthy of belief, and that the Chroesus whom they say 06Khor2    14:7 | feigned omens to the effect that the gods wished to reside 06Khor2    14:7 | gods wished to reside at that very spot 06Khor2    14:8 | in the fortress of Ani, that of Athena in T’il, the 06Khor2    14:8 | of Artemis in Erēz, and that of Hephaistos in Bagayaṙinj 06Khor2    14:10 | angered at the Vahuni in that they had taken it upon 06Khor2    14:13 | crystal, and silver. He ordered that it should be brought and 06Khor2    14:16 | Judas Maccabaeus, and who at that time held the throne of 06Khor2    14:17 | he had heard a report that a certain brigand called Vaykun 06Khor2    14:17 | Armenia, holding the inaccessible mountain that up to now is called 06Khor2    15:2 | At that time Pompey, the Roman general 06Khor2    15:4 | passed on to Damascus. Finding that city taken by Metellus and 06Khor2    16:4 | in Mazhak, though he said that he had escaped 06Khor2    19:7 | and P’asayelos, Herod’s brother, saw that Barzap’ran had put the Roman 06Khor2    19:14 | ears with his teeth, so that if the times should change 06Khor2    19:14 | priesthood, for the law stipulates that only those whole of limb 06Khor2    21:4 | dear friend of Herod’s. For that reason, Antony especially, commended Herod 06Khor2    22:3 | the regions of Hashteank’, so that they would have a more 06Khor2    22:3 | latter Arsacids. He only prescribed that they could not live in 06Khor2    23:3 | For that reason Antony killed many kings 06Khor2    24:2 | made king over themselves Arjam, that is, Arsham, son of Artashēs 06Khor2    24:7 | himself to the king, saying that he had promised a ransom 06Khor2    24:9 | to Judaea to Hyrcanus so that the latter might give him 06Khor2    24:10 | Enanos’ messenger arrived he found that Herod had put Hyrcanus to 06Khor2    24:12 | At that time Zawra, the chief of 06Khor2    24:12 | king, saying: “Know, O king, that Enanos wished to revolt against 06Khor2    24:12 | and he proposed to me that we should seek an oath 06Khor2    24:12 | from Herod, king of Judaea, that he would receive us and 06Khor2    24:16 | place of execution. From fear that his sons would die and 06Khor2    25:7 | At that time Herod, having taken into 06Khor2    25:8 | white marble paving stones so that the torrents might be more 06Khor2    26:5 | is said in Luke’s gospel [Luke 2:1], that a census should be made 06Khor2    26:6 | At that time was born our Savior 06Khor2    26:10 | this and opposed them, saying that it was the emperor’s command 06Khor2    26:10 | it was the emperor’s command that this army should cross into 06Khor2    27:6 | history or in the order that we have adopted for our 06Khor2    27:6 | book next to Artashēs, so that those who read may understand 06Khor2    27:6 | those who read may understand that they are of the same 06Khor2    27:6 | of the same family as that hero 06Khor2    27:7 | of their fathers in Armenia, that is, the Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ 06Khor2    28:5 | great and fertile land, so that they would be more honorable 06Khor2    28:6 | pacts and oaths between them that if the line of Artashēs 06Khor2    28:8 | They say that Saint Gregory was descended from 06Khor2    28:9 | now next to Artashēs, so that you may know that this 06Khor2    28:9 | so that you may know that this great family is indeed 06Khor2    28:9 | indeed the blood of Vaḷarshak, that is, the line of Arshak 06Khor2    29:2 | from the east, he heard that the Romans had suspicions concerning 06Khor2    29:2 | concerning him to the effect that he had gone to the 06Khor2    30:2 | At that time the emperor appointed to 06Khor2    30:4 | emperor on this account, provided that you take care to pay 06Khor2    30:7 | was wracked by fearful pains that he had contracted in Persia 06Khor2    31:3 | you and about the healing that was accomplished through you without 06Khor2    31:6 | I have also heard that the Jews murmur against you 06Khor2    31:9 | not accept Abgar’s invitation at that time but honored him with 06Khor2    32:3 | for your writing to me that I should come to you 06Khor2    33:6 | And it happened that when Thaddaeus entered, a marvelous 06Khor2    33:9 | and in his Father. For that reason, I wished to take 06Khor2    33:11 | and they hid the images that were on the altars and 06Khor2    33:13 | receiving an edict from Abgar that all should listen to the 06Khor2    33:17 | Although I know that nothing is hidden from your 06Khor2    33:18 | and despite the tremendous benefits that He had worked among them 06Khor2    33:19 | Know that these miracles are not a 06Khor2    33:21 | through his disciples. He indicated that to me myself clearly 06Khor2    33:22 | who have done this, and that you should write throughout the 06Khor2    33:22 | write throughout the whole universe that they should worship Christ as 06Khor2    33:27 | accurately about His miracles and that after His resurrection from the 06Khor2    33:27 | the dead many were persuaded that He was God 06Khor2    33:30 | to whom Jesus seemed pleasing that they should accept Him among 06Khor2    33:31 | Him, of whom I hear that He was worthy neither of 06Khor2    33:34 | by the scrutiny of men that divinity is conferred 06Khor2    33:36 | in place of Pilate, so that the latter may be removed 06Khor2    33:43 | writing to me ’send me that doctor who works miracles and 06Khor2    33:43 | to fire and water so that I may see and hear 06Khor2    33:43 | sent to Armenia, having drawn that lot 06Khor2    33:49 | I know that by now you have heard 06Khor2    33:52 | it is pleasing to me that you who are my kin 06Khor2    34:7 | He sent to Addē that he should make for him 06Khor2    34:8 | tiara for an unworthy head that does not worship Christ the 06Khor2    34:14 | It is narrated by some that a certain apostle Simon was 06Khor2    34:14 | have merely noted this so that you may know that I 06Khor2    34:14 | so that you may know that I have spared no efforts 06Khor2    34:14 | efforts in telling you everything that is appropriate 06Khor2    35:2 | war against Abgar’s sons so that he might rule over the 06Khor2    35:5 | Sanatruk, asking for a pact that provided he would not disturb 06Khor2    35:7 | in return for the benefits that he had gained from Abgar 06Khor2    35:8 | of Claudius, during the famine that Agabus had predicted. Spending all 06Khor2    36:3 | in his hand, which indicates that in the construction of this 06Khor2    36:7 | about this to the effect that a marvelous white animal was 06Khor2    36:11 | account of all the things that occurred in the days of 06Khor2    37:11 | It seemed that the murder of Abgar’s sons 06Khor2    38:3 | awake he thought continually of that, and even in sleep he 06Khor2    38:4 | placate the Persian king so that he would surrender Artashēs, saying 06Khor2    38:4 | the brigand Smbat who claims that Artashēs is the son of 06Khor2    38:6 | You have been deceived by that wet nurse, and you are 06Khor2    38:10 | After that the authority of the Armenians 06Khor2    39:6 | say, a double stair, so that the one side served the 06Khor2    40:2 | own and called it Bagaran, that is, in it he had 06Khor2    40:2 | transferred there all the idols that were in Armavir 06Khor2    41:2 | and stags, onagers, and boars that they might multiply and fill 06Khor2    42:8 | the beauty of the site that looked with unblinking eye, you 06Khor2    42:10 | But they say of Eruand that through magic he had the 06Khor2    42:10 | opposite Eruand. And they say that these hard stones split from 06Khor2    42:11 | demonic power in himself so that he could harm those he 06Khor2    43:3 | to the princes: “See what that brave man desires 06Khor2    43:5 | the army of Azerbaijan so that they might take Artashēs and 06Khor2    44:2 | in the province of Uti that the Persian king had gathered 06Khor2    45:3 | meet him the army of that region and also the princes 06Khor2    45:4 | abandon Eruand; they also saw that the Roman army had not 06Khor2    45:6 | Everyone knew that he was not giving out 06Khor2    46:6 | Muratsean, with many oaths saying that he would leave him with 06Khor2    46:6 | and would double it, provided that he abandon and desert Eruand 06Khor2    46:18 | and linen; he encamped for that night in his tent 06Khor2    46:19 | called up to this day, that is, “in this place he 06Khor2    46:21 | From that same expression the town was 06Khor2    46:21 | of Eruand from the place. That is the reason for the 06Khor2    46:25 | But Artashēs remembered that Eruand had some Arsacid blood 06Khor2    47:4 | honorable Argam the second rank that he had promised, a crown 06Khor2    47:7 | It is said that in those same days he 06Khor2    47:7 | merely because of the informing that their father had done from 06Khor2    47:7 | confidant of Eruand’s, and for that reason he had been put 06Khor2    48:3 | hung around his neck and that he be thrown into a 06Khor2    48:4 | magus who interpreted dreams; for that reason, he was called Mogpashtē 06Khor2    48:10 | are also many other deeds that we have to relate and 06Khor2    49:2 | vishaps, according to the fable - that is, for the descendants of 06Khor2    49:7 | the splendors of Eruand’s capital that the latter had brought from 06Khor2    49:7 | brought from Armavir, plus those that he had constructed there, Artashēs 06Khor2    50:2 | At that time the Alans, having united 06Khor2    50:5 | a sworn and lasting treaty that the young men of the 06Khor2    50:6 | say to you, valiant Artashēs, that you have conquered the brave 06Khor2    50:8 | a treaty and pact with that valiant nation, and to free 06Khor2    50:9 | the king of the Alans that he should give the princess 06Khor2    51:2 | with him on the pretext that he was planning to dominate 06Khor2    51:4 | the pretext of a suspicion that a plot was planned against 06Khor2    53:3 | tongue the province of Patizhahar, that is, the mountain of Geḷmants’ 06Khor2    53:3 | land of the Caspians for that reason rebelled against our king 06Khor2    54:6 | say a certain Domet came - that is the Emperor Domitian himself 06Khor2    54:7 | But fortune favored Artashēs: at that same time Domitian died at 06Khor2    55:2 | At that time Trajan became emperor of 06Khor2    55:5 | Know, O king,” he said, “ that if you do not exile 06Khor2    55:6 | planned to expel Tiran so that he himself might become at 06Khor2    56:3 | hollowed out like plates, and that they be buried in the 06Khor2    56:4 | be done in Persia and that they be called by his 06Khor2    56:4 | by his own name, so that the name of Artashēs might 06Khor2    56:5 | But it is said that in the time of Artashēs 06Khor2    58:2 | of the colony of Basiḷk’ that had come to Armenia 06Khor2    59:3 | Although everything else that we recorded in the preceding 06Khor2    60:3 | certain brigand called Bar K’oba, that is “son of a star 06Khor2    60:3 | his name he greatly boasted that he had sprung from heaven 06Khor2    60:4 | severely did he wage war that looking to him all the 06Khor2    60:4 | It had also been heard that leprosy had afflicted Hadrian 06Khor2    60:6 | It happened in those times that Hadrian came to Palestine and 06Khor2    60:6 | to leave their homeland so that they would not see Jerusalem 06Khor2    60:9 | At that time he sent a powerful 06Khor2    61:2 | of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan so that they would not inhabit the 06Khor2    61:6 | women also tell of him that he is imprisoned in a 06Khor2    61:7 | three or four times so that the chains of Artavazd may 06Khor2    61:9 | But some say that at his birth a misfortune 06Khor2    61:9 | befell him. It was thought that the wives of the descendants 06Khor2    61:11 | seems to me more reliable, that from his birth he was 06Khor2    62:3 | told of him but merely that he served the Romans faithfully 06Khor2    62:4 | He had two horses that were swifter than Pegasus in 06Khor2    62:4 | in their incomparable speed so that men thought that they did 06Khor2    62:4 | speed so that men thought that they did not strike the 06Khor2    62:4 | to ride them, he boasted that he was richer than the 06Khor2    62:11 | for they saw that he was a select man 06Khor2    62:12 | is irrigated by the canal that branches out from the lake 06Khor2    63:3 | continuously grumbling and complaining, lamenting that she, a beautiful woman, lived 06Khor2    63:3 | with an ugly man, and that being of noble family she 06Khor2    63:6 | It happened one day that Bakur, the prince of Siunik’ 06Khor2    63:13 | But know that when the Bagratuni family abandoned 06Khor2    63:14 | And it seems to me that the name Bagarat by which 06Khor2    64:2 | deed worthy of record, save that he was captured by a 06Khor2    64:2 | Greek maiden at the time that the Roman emperor, Titus the 06Khor2    64:4 | those lands at the time that the Emperor Lucianos was building 06Khor2    64:8 | say nothing about those families that were established by the last 06Khor2    64:8 | only of the subsequent events that we know for certain 06Khor2    64:11 | purposeless and superfluous work, for that brings equal danger to you 06Khor2    65:5 | Eruand was the first of that name, the short-lived one 06Khor2    65:8 | simply lived, yet I say that he lives on even after 06Khor2    65:8 | repute, which is greater than that of lazier kings 06Khor2    65:13 | an inscription in Greek so that it would be clear that 06Khor2    65:13 | that it would be clear that he owed allegiance to the 06Khor2    66:3 | rejected and opposed it; not that he came to the truth 06Khor2    66:3 | truth, but merely separating from that one he established another heresy 06Khor2    66:6 | altar over the tomb so that all passers-by might participate 06Khor2    66:8 | It is from this history that we have taken our account 06Khor2    67:4 | After this he says that Khosrov sent to his original 06Khor2    67:4 | the regions of the Kushans, that his relative should come to 06Khor2    67:5 | rule of Artashir than to that of their kinsman and brother 06Khor2    67:5 | Continuing his account, he says that for ten years he continuously 06Khor2    67:7 | For the sake of that, Anak agreed and murdered Khosrov 06Khor2    67:8 | to rehearse the history of that time in extended fashion and 06Khor2    68:2 | The divine Scriptures show us that the twenty-first patriarch after 06Khor2    68:3 | For Scripture says that after the death of Sarah 06Khor2    68:10 | them a covenant and treaty that Artashēs should reign through his 06Khor2    68:10 | reign through his offspring, but that if his progeny were to 06Khor2    68:11 | name of each family so that they were called as follows 06Khor2    68:13 | who does superfluous work in that we have again said what 06Khor2    68:13 | already been told. But know that we are happily repeating this 06Khor2    69:1 | What manner of clan was that of Artashēs, king of Persia 06Khor2    69:5 | Many are the historians of that period among the Persians and 06Khor2    70:4 | the prophecy of the astrologers, that is, the Chaldaeans, and so 06Khor2    71:2 | branch of their own kin, that is, of Artashēs, and willingly 06Khor2    72:3 | means of a letter ordering that he be given assistance from 06Khor2    72:6 | the land of the Kushans, that they should come to him 06Khor2    72:6 | from Artashir; and he said that he would make the worthiest 06Khor2    72:6 | worthiest among them king so that the throne would not pass 06Khor2    72:8 | Bahl. They brought him word that “ your kinsman Vehsachan with his 06Khor2    73:2 | the sad news quickly arrived that Artashir himself with his united 06Khor2    73:2 | he swore against his will that there would be no danger 06Khor2    73:3 | about him, to the effect that animals served the child 06Khor2    74:7 | the province of Utē, thinking that it was the arrival of 06Khor2    74:11 | he received the grace of that same apostle, and having been 06Khor2    75:4 | In this book he says that Peter, the sixteenth bishop of 06Khor2    75:7 | Antony, the son of Severus, that he waged war against Vaḷarsh 06Khor2    76:2 | This same man says that after the murder of Khosrov 06Khor2    76:4 | plundered the Cyclades Islands, for that reason Valerian was not in 06Khor2    76:8 | troops in Chaniuk’ in Pontus, that is, Khaḷtik’; likewise, his brother 06Khor2    77:3 | was related by marriage to that of the Sḷkunik’ and was 06Khor2    77:7 | But the statues that Vaḷarshak had set up as 06Khor2    78:2 | Artashir had heard that one of the Armenian princes 06Khor2    78:3 | Having investigated who that might be, he discovered that 06Khor2    78:3 | that might be, he discovered that it was Artavazd of the 06Khor2    78:3 | the Mandakuni family. He ordered that entire family to be exterminated 06Khor2    81:8 | But at that point Artashir died and Shapuh 06Khor2    81:10 | May it not displease you that I was unable to hand 06Khor2    81:11 | peace. So, it is clear that the Chinese nation is truly 06Khor2    82:2 | a detailed investigation and found that Trdat gained the throne in 06Khor2    82:2 | third year of Diocletian and that he came here with a 06Khor2    82:4 | in this country he found that Awtay had raised his sister 06Khor2    82:8 | and he the king first that Gregory was Anak’s son and 06Khor2    82:10 | On one occasion, surpassing that Elianan in the Old Testament 06Khor2    84:4 | all this and having discovered that Shapuh had not arrived at 06Khor2    84:11 | the rebel and persuaded him that he was truly a sincere 06Khor2    84:15 | the news, wrote an edict that he was to have authority 06Khor2    84:15 | authority over all the lands that he had promised, and he 06Khor2    86:4 | And at that very time news reached him 06Khor2    86:4 | reached him of the miracles that had been worked in Armenia 06Khor2    86:5 | It happened in those days that Mihran went out to hunt 06Khor2    86:6 | he had heard about Trdat: that when he had set out 06Khor2    86:6 | fallen upon him. He reckoned that something similar would also befall 06Khor2    86:7 | fear, he begged in prayer that the air might become light 06Khor2    86:7 | air might become light and that he might return in peace 06Khor2    86:13 | despised it on the grounds that their whole forest was full 06Khor2    86:17 | We make bold to say that she became an apostle. She 06Khor2    87:1 | of the saving wood at that time 06Khor2    87:4 | At that time there came to him 06Khor2    88:6 | was revealed and he knew that Constantine would not remain silent 06Khor2    88:7 | real enemy, for he knew that every impious one is hateful 06Khor2    88:8 | and sent to the mines that he might pray to God 06Khor2    88:8 | against whom he had sinned, that perchance He be long suffering 06Khor2    88:9 | himself with his sons showed that the Roman empire was one 06Khor2    88:12 | war against Darius, and for that reason built in his own 06Khor2    88:16 | They also say that he secretly took from Rome 06Khor2    88:16 | the Forum under the column that he himself had erected 06Khor2    89:1 | the heretic and the council that took place on his account 06Khor2    89:1 | in Nicaea, and the miracle that happened to Gregory 06Khor2    89:2 | who taught a wicked heresy: that the Son is not equal 06Khor2    89:2 | and created and younger, and that he came into existence later 06Khor2    89:2 | impious Arius suffered the death that he merited in the latrines 06Khor2    89:3 | promulgated by the Emperor Constantine that a council of many bishops 06Khor2    89:5 | Constantine to our King Trdat, that taking Saint Gregory with him 06Khor2    89:6 | Khak’an of the east, and that his commanders were Nerseh, who 06Khor2    89:7 | And being suspicious that he might break the treaty 06Khor2    90:5 | At that time their kinsman Kamsar was 06Khor2    90:8 | of the great valley, only that he might banish from his 06Khor2    90:8 | original land called Pahlav so that he might keep faith unswervingly 06Khor2    90:11 | About that time Trdat completed the construction 06Khor2    91:2 | Trdat’s reign we have found that our father and parent in 06Khor2    91:5 | came among us; but knowing that all places are God’s, she 06Khor2    91:5 | Caves of Manē,” and in that cave later dwelt Saint Gregory 06Khor2    91:16 | It was indeed fitting that they who were the ministers 06Khor2    92:2 | in other respects, apart from that, Trdat was his equal in 06Khor2    92:6 | to become true Christians so that the deeds of all might 06Khor2    92:16 | Do you not know that God has glorified his saints 06Khor2    92:16 | has glorified his saints and that the Lord will not hear 06Khor2    92:18 | come upon you the trap that you do not recognize; the 06Khor2    92:18 | do not recognize; the prey that you have hunted will seize 06Khor2    92:29 | is offended, then I say that such are those who encourage 06Khor2    92:30 | mentioning the saying of Christ: that vengeance will be exacted from 06Khor3    1:1 | can we go through all that of the Greeks owing to 06Khor3    1:1 | not available to us, so that by casting an eye on 06Khor3    1:1 | discuss everything without forgetting anything that is important or significant and 06Khor3    1:3 | history in simple terms so that no one may seem attracted 06Khor3    1:3 | of its rhetoric, but rather that desiring truth in our account 06Khor3    2:3 | There the inhabitants of that mountain devised a plot at 06Khor3    3:3 | And we know for certain that they will respect them for 06Khor3    3:5 | of his spirit and reflecting that Solomon had become king of 06Khor3    5:4 | And we desire that you rule over an ever 06Khor3    5:9 | king over you, in order that having established good order you 06Khor3    6:5 | with the southern army and that of Cilicia to the regions 06Khor3    6:8 | When Antiochus saw that they had not submitted to 06Khor3    7:8 | captives to be freed and that the same man, Jacob should 06Khor3    7:8 | should be implored with penitence that the wrath of the Lord 06Khor3    8:2 | any opposition to the regions that had rebelled, after the single 06Khor3    8:2 | to rule over the territories that he retained and having absolutely 06Khor3    8:4 | It was for this reason that he planted the forest beside 06Khor3    8:6 | Because at that time the sun was in 06Khor3    10:2 | After this, when Khosrov realized that Shapuh, the Persian king, was 06Khor3    10:5 | to the emperor to ask that he might make him king 06Khor3    10:6 | heard of Khosrov’s death and that his son Tiran had gone 06Khor3    11:5 | seen with a prophetic eye that after a long time his 06Khor3    11:5 | be laid to rest in that spot 06Khor3    13:2 | At that time the impious Julian became 06Khor3    13:3 | Mesopotamia. The Persian army defending that area cut the cords of 06Khor3    13:5 | He, Tiran requested that he, Julian not take him 06Khor3    13:5 | to Persia on the grounds that he was unable to ride 06Khor3    13:7 | at the eastern end, saying that whoever were tributary to the 06Khor3    13:8 | and brought it back, unaware that by deceit the images of 06Khor3    14:4 | he feared Julian and thought that he would be put to 06Khor3    15:8 | The army that you sent to us has 06Khor3    15:8 | the Persians say of us that it was by force and 06Khor3    15:8 | not of their free will that he led the army. And 06Khor3    15:9 | him and his family so that no successor is left for 06Khor3    15:9 | who gave us the victory, that on our return with our 06Khor3    15:11 | But when his army saw that all the nobles remained silent 06Khor3    16:3 | his sons were unworthy of that apostolic throne because of their 06Khor3    16:3 | by a most fearful death that would inspire terror in its 06Khor3    16:3 | any adult children suitable for that position, save a young son 06Khor3    16:3 | educated in Caesarea and at that moment had gone to Byzantium 06Khor3    17:7 | We are truly convinced that you have kept firm your 06Khor3    17:7 | and sending back the army that he took from you 06Khor3    17:8 | heart and departed, they alleged that you were the cause. Therefore 06Khor3    17:9 | Mihr. Only hurry to us that we may make plans for 06Khor3    17:11 | rightly vengeance was exacted for that saintly man by whom our 06Khor3    18:2 | Tiran’s son Arshak king. Fearful that the Armenian army might put 06Khor3    18:4 | under its feet. This signified that just as the lion is 06Khor3    19:7 | You must remember the evils that were inflicted on you by 06Khor3    19:7 | godless Persians and the blessings that you derived from us from 06Khor3    20:3 | further. For the good order that he had seen in the 06Khor3    20:8 | milk from herds, and wool, that these through their taxes might 06Khor3    20:10 | He also prescribed that lodgings be built in every 06Khor3    20:13 | Thenceforth one could see that our country was not like 06Khor3    21:4 | And because at that moment he was in a 06Khor3    21:4 | of great anger he ordered that Trdat, his brother and father 06Khor3    21:4 | be put to death and that Theodosius should attack Armenia with 06Khor3    21:5 | paid in full the tribute that had been withheld and despatched 06Khor3    22:3 | ordering him to live in that same town of Kuash 06Khor3    22:6 | note: “Do you not know that Gnel is plotting to kill 06Khor3    22:6 | plotting to kill you so that he may reign himself in 06Khor3    22:14 | command. He was buried in that same town of Kuash, being 06Khor3    23:2 | The prey was so abundant that when Arshak became happy in 06Khor3    23:2 | in his cups, he boasted that no other king before him 06Khor3    23:3 | again renewed their deceit, saying that Gnel had caught many more 06Khor3    23:3 | caught many more beasts than that in the same days on 06Khor3    23:7 | on the mountain of Tsaḷik that are wooded and watered and 06Khor3    23:7 | watered and make ready so that when we come, we may 06Khor3    23:8 | soon after the letter, reckoning that if he did not find 06Khor3    23:8 | if he did not find that Gnel had acted according to 06Khor3    23:8 | arrest him on the grounds that he had begrudged the king’s 06Khor3    23:9 | But when he saw that he had never seen such 06Khor3    23:9 | ordered the same Vardan on that hunt to kill Gnel, as 06Khor3    24:2 | his evil deeds in secret, that which was not hidden from 06Khor3    25:2 | war, he revealed the anger that he bore against Arshak for 06Khor3    25:4 | against the Greeks, and for that reason asked our King Arshak 06Khor3    26:5 | and scouts prevented him from that undertaking on the grounds that 06Khor3    26:5 | that undertaking on the grounds that the expedition against the Greeks 06Khor3    26:10 | destroy you in my anger that you will again become an 06Khor3    27:3 | for criminals, and he ordered that whoever took refuge and dwelt 06Khor3    27:9 | had jumbled them together. For that reason, they were not considered 06Khor3    27:12 | was called Ort’k’ (“baskets”) for that reason 06Khor3    28:8 | and threw down the walls that had been firmly raised by 06Khor3    29:2 | changed”: this side’s peace for that side’s disturbance, and then that 06Khor3    29:2 | that side’s disturbance, and then that side’s peace for this side’s 06Khor3    29:8 | Then, when Arshak saw that he had as enemies Shapuh 06Khor3    29:8 | and his own nobles and that he was abandoned by everyone 06Khor3    29:8 | sackcloth and ashes, provided only that he would come and make 06Khor3    29:11 | other nobles established a covenant that thenceforth the king would rule 06Khor3    29:16 | your imperial majesty not think that we have rebelled for hatred 06Khor3    29:16 | for hatred of you, or that supposing ourselves to have some 06Khor3    29:16 | aware of the great trouble that has broken out among you 06Khor3    29:17 | preserved fidelity toward you. For that reason, he ruined our country 06Khor3    30:2 | At that time the episcopal throne of 06Khor3    30:5 | for eight months by fish that the sea threw up alive 06Khor3    31:2 | Arshak violated all the pacts that he had made with the 06Khor3    31:5 | and Hashteank’ on the grounds that he had a quarrel with 06Khor3    32:4 | ditch, they asked and discovered that they were those of their 06Khor3    32:6 | the first occasion, arrived at that moment and began to reprimand 06Khor3    33:1 | the Great, and the council that was held concerning the Pneumatomachoi 06Khor3    34:4 | so fiercely, although I know that you came unwillingly, unable to 06Khor3    34:7 | He was compelled to write that his wife P’aṙandzem should come 06Khor3    35:2 | rather than to Arshak realized that he was demanding their wives 06Khor3    35:2 | and when they also saw that Alanaozan had departed while the 06Khor3    35:2 | had departed while the force that had come for that purpose 06Khor3    35:2 | force that had come for that purpose was small, they combined 06Khor3    35:8 | a command from King Shapuh that they should destroy and raze 06Khor3    35:10 | the priest of Artashat, saying that he had come with the 06Khor3    35:11 | Zuit’ay to be tortured so that he might abandon the Christian 06Khor3    35:11 | as he refused to do that he was martyred 06Khor3    36:3 | the throne of Armenia, provided that he subdued the princes and 06Khor3    36:7 | he burned, and he ordered that Greek letters should not be 06Khor3    36:7 | studied but only Persian, and that no one should speak or 06Khor3    36:7 | translate Greek, on the pretext that it was to prevent the 06Khor3    36:7 | teaching of Christianity, for at that time the Armenians did not 06Khor3    36:8 | heard of all the evils that had befallen Armenia and of 06Khor3    36:12 | hanging on the gibbet so that they might disintegrate and putrefy 06Khor3    37:1 | Concerning the great battle that took place at Dzirav and 06Khor3    37:2 | Khorasan of all the assistance that Theodosius had given to Pap 06Khor3    37:2 | the command came from Shapuh that all the Persian forces should 06Khor3    37:3 | and Terentius warned Emperor Theodosius that Shapuh had commanded all his 06Khor3    37:16 | blew from our side toward that of the Persians 06Khor3    37:22 | And thinking that perhaps Nersēs the Great might 06Khor3    38:2 | King Pap and the princes that they would walk in all 06Khor3    38:2 | the paths of justice so that their deeds would be in 06Khor3    38:2 | accordance with the Christian faith; that the king would not imitate 06Khor3    38:3 | restored to Spandarat Kamsarakan everything that his father Arshak had seized 06Khor3    38:4 | had been confiscated and showed that he had no pleasure at 06Khor3    39:3 | But Pap heard that Theodosius the Great had gone 06Khor3    39:3 | from Byzantium toward Rome and that when he entered Thessalonica with 06Khor3    39:4 | Pap heard this, he thought that such a disturbance would last 06Khor3    39:7 | Pap implored and begged him that he not be killed but 06Khor3    40:5 | I am bold to say that he was the equal of 06Khor3    40:11 | sent messengers to Shapuh saying that if he would give him 06Khor3    41:2 | of Armenia on the assumption that they would not both unite 06Khor3    41:5 | Sahak the aspet. Vaḷarshak died that same year 06Khor3    42:2 | When Shapuh realized that Arcadius was a deceitful man 06Khor3    42:5 | capital, but because he thought that it was better to rule 06Khor3    42:12 | you and your country. Considering that flocks cannot be without shepherds 06Khor3    42:14 | glory of my immortal ancestors that we have done this without 06Khor3    43:2 | of the Persian sector heard that Shapuh had appointed a Christian 06Khor3    43:4 | as his wife continually suggested that he, Sahak had a royal 06Khor3    45:5 | with iron to be constructed, that brave men should go inside 06Khor3    45:5 | men should go inside, and that thus it should be let 06Khor3    46:4 | quickly enough before he found that Arshak had crossed his border 06Khor3    46:10 | was the presiding prince of that area, and the Greeks appointed 06Khor3    47:2 | Seeing that the Armenian kingdom had come 06Khor3    47:2 | to an end and finding that the turmoil was a test 06Khor3    47:4 | as for the heathen sect that had taken refuge there and 06Khor3    47:4 | days of Trdat down to that time and then had come 06Khor3    48:2 | The Armenian princes, seeing that the Greeks had not set 06Khor3    48:6 | to remember our transgressions in that we waged war against you 06Khor3    48:7 | Second, that you return to us all 06Khor3    48:7 | lands in the Persian sector that you confiscated to the court 06Khor3    48:8 | the Greeks disturbing the estates that we possess in this sector 06Khor3    48:15 | were serving, for we hope that you will be the same 06Khor3    48:16 | to you your hereditary lands that we confiscated to the court 06Khor3    48:16 | with the exception of those that we have granted to various 06Khor3    48:18 | in accordance with the rights that you draw from your mother 06Khor3    48:18 | family and receive you into that of your mother and mine 06Khor3    48:22 | placed in his archives so that the memory of the rebellious 06Khor3    49:2 | Greek sector of Armenia, promising that he would keep it prosperous 06Khor3    49:3 | Armenian princes, which might remove that sector from him and give 06Khor3    49:4 | After that Archbishop Aspurakēs died; to succeed 06Khor3    50:3 | straightaway he negotiated with Arcadius that if he would break his 06Khor3    51:4 | the king of kings, remembering that it was for such things 06Khor3    51:4 | it was for such things that his brother Khosrov had endured 06Khor3    51:7 | as at the divine command, that the sons might not bear 06Khor3    51:8 | restored to them, save only that he did not establish them 06Khor3    51:9 | But the family of Hamazasp, that is, the Mamikonean clan, he 06Khor3    51:9 | Mamikonean clan, he promoted so that they held the fifth rank 06Khor3    51:10 | came to the throne, at that time they changed the money 06Khor3    51:11 | altered from the original, so that only the new king’s name 06Khor3    51:12 | make another census; he ordered that everything that had been altered 06Khor3    51:12 | census; he ordered that everything that had been altered by his 06Khor3    51:12 | with his own name and that Hamazasp should be given rank 06Khor3    51:15 | more than their own kin that they were not merely content 06Khor3    51:17 | hold the privileges and estates that your ancestors gave to their 06Khor3    51:18 | domains of the guilty families that we confiscated to the court 06Khor3    51:18 | to inherit without fear, except that you will not honor them 06Khor3    52:2 | At that time Arcadius fell ill and 06Khor3    52:5 | the Armenian language a script that had been fashioned by the 06Khor3    52:9 | order the alphabet of letters that had been written down long 06Khor3    52:10 | pupils to them, they realized that it was not possible through 06Khor3    54:3 | At that time Mesrop arrived, bringing the 06Khor3    54:7 | help he created letters for that guttural, harsh, barbarous, and very 06Khor3    55:1 | second time, and after him that of Shapuh the Persian 06Khor3    55:6 | After that Yazkert made king of Armenia 06Khor3    55:6 | Shapuh with the malicious intention that thus by being continually with 06Khor3    55:6 | pleasures of the chase and that by marriage with foreigners they 06Khor3    55:6 | become related to him, so that he might be able to 06Khor3    55:6 | senseless man did not realize that “ the Lord scatters the intentions 06Khor3    55:9 | It happened once that in hot pursuit of herds 06Khor3    55:12 | he rode this way and that 06Khor3    55:14 | mocking, cross the fire so that I can follow. Because if 06Khor3    55:15 | Surely these are not stoning that I should go first. And 06Khor3    55:17 | After that he knew that Shapuh would 06Khor3    55:17 | After that he knew that Shapuh would not remain silent 06Khor3    55:20 | He replied: “Yes, I know that I am the son of 06Khor3    56:4 | And on that same day Shapuh was also 06Khor3    57:5 | I know that news of our distress has 06Khor3    57:6 | They so hated us that they did not even accept 06Khor3    57:7 | own see but to order that we and our teaching be 06Khor3    57:12 | and my grandson Vardan, so that when you hear from them 06Khor3    57:17 | refuge. Therefore, I inform you that for the relief of our 06Khor3    57:27 | especially blame you for this, that disdaining the learned men in 06Khor3    57:28 | because Mesrop later told us that the completion of this invention 06Khor3    57:28 | divine grace, we have written that they should study it with 06Khor3    57:28 | the archbishop of Caesarea, and that allowances and expenses should be 06Khor3    57:35 | not absolve you from blame that you did not record earlier 06Khor3    58:2 | General Vardan arrived, they found that General Anatolius had come up 06Khor3    58:4 | of Sahak the Great so that he might come between them 06Khor3    58:5 | king of Persia, Vṙam, knowing that without the Armenian princes he 06Khor3    58:7 | to persecute them with tortures, that they might exact vengeance like 06Khor3    59:5 | springs flowing forth, and at that spot he founded the city 06Khor3    59:10 | garrison and named it Theodosiopolis that the emperor’s name might be 06Khor3    60:4 | among his own disciples in that same place: Leontius and Enoch 06Khor3    60:5 | root of the heathen sect that had reappeared in the time 06Khor3    60:5 | province, the blessed one learned that the original teachers of this 06Khor3    60:7 | there too he had heard that there were sympathizers of that 06Khor3    60:7 | that there were sympathizers of that sect. When he discovered them 06Khor3    60:8 | there, he gave instruction so that they became better and more 06Khor3    60:8 | than all his disciples. At that time a certain Ardzil was 06Khor3    60:9 | bring back without delay, so that afterward they might be sent 06Khor3    60:10 | some imposters to the effect that Sahak the Great and Mesrop 06Khor3    61:3 | the Father before ages; so that there were two Sons, whereby 06Khor3    61:5 | Mesrop were not present at that council, the bishops Cyril of 06Khor3    61:5 | in warning. They had heard that some of his heretical disciples 06Khor3    62:2 | skilled in astronomical studies say that the stars receive their light 06Khor3    62:3 | did we, reflecting the grace that continually flows from the intelligible 06Khor3    62:4 | deliberate speed we entered Egypt, that famous land free from the 06Khor3    62:5 | the mouths of the lake that open to the sea and 06Khor3    62:5 | to the sea and those that come from the sea, there 06Khor3    62:6 | Its leader is no longer that Pluto who in the past 06Khor3    63:2 | licentious pleasures to the extent that all the princes became disgusted 06Khor3    63:7 | However, he note: “Heaven forbid that I hand over to wolves 06Khor3    63:8 | were before a Christian king that we denounced him I would 06Khor3    63:10 | And how could it be that I would exchange my sick 06Khor3    63:11 | But the princes, supposing that he was acting deceitfully to 06Khor3    63:11 | deceitfully to delay them so that he might prepare the king 06Khor3    63:11 | would not agree with us that he should not be king 06Khor3    63:11 | be king, now we wish that you should not be our 06Khor3    64:4 | rank and dignity equal to that of a king 06Khor3    64:8 | be confiscated to the court; that Sahak the Great should be 06Khor3    64:8 | confiscated to the court; and that in his place Surmak should 06Khor3    65:2 | Havuk of Kukayarich to ask that if it did not please 06Khor3    65:4 | Syrian, Samuel by name, so that he might be a rival 06Khor3    65:5 | from the same patriarchal domain that he might reside only in 06Khor3    65:7 | blasphemies they had uttered, in that he Vṙam had spoken of 06Khor3    65:8 | trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but was so dazzling that the tongues of the magi 06Khor3    65:9 | two things: let him command that the ranking of the Armenian 06Khor3    65:9 | been conducted until today, so that the Persian governors, having due 06Khor3    65:9 | governors, having due notice of that, may be unable to change 06Khor3    65:10 | And second, that he restore the domains of 06Khor3    65:12 | agreed to this and ordered that it all be done; and 06Khor3    65:13 | But if anyone should say that we ought to write down 06Khor3    65:13 | the Persians, let him know that its entire contents have never 06Khor3    65:13 | by anyone with accuracy and that we are not willing to 06Khor3    65:14 | for the purest style, so that your wishes may be accomplished 06Khor3    65:14 | not, as the poets say, that princes are the relatives and 06Khor3    66:2 | living he found feeble excuses that they were holding back the 06Khor3    66:3 | by royal command he took that belonged to many others he 06Khor3    66:7 | they all sealed an edict that they would give the same 06Khor3    66:8 | told them of the vision that had appeared in sleep to 06Khor3    66:9 | princes heard it and realized that it was by divine command 06Khor3    66:9 | it was by divine command that the archbishopric had been withdrawn 06Khor3    66:9 | the gospel: “It is necessary that offense should come, but woe 06Khor3    67:6 | he led such a life that there was no imperfection found 06Khor3    67:10 | surpassed all those who at that time were virtuous 06Khor3    67:11 | benevolent, and he showed everyone that he was adorned with the 06Khor3    67:14 | ghost. This was not something that quickly faded or was visible 06Khor3    67:14 | to the whole multitude, so that many of the unbelievers were 06Khor3    67:15 | a tumult in the crowd that divided into three groups over 06Khor3    67:15 | groups over the burial of that venerable body, which had prepared 06Khor3    67:16 | by him, Goḷt’n; and others that it should be buried in 06Khor3    67:16 | it should be buried in that same city of Vaḷarshapat in 06Khor3    67:17 | in secular authority, because at that time the Persians had entrusted 06Khor3    68:10 | For we are not like that people in olden times, but 06Khor3    68:21 | servants? Where is the hope that eased long journeys and gave 06Khor3    68:27 | the beautiful and advantageous crown that brings wealth? Or is it 06Khor3    68:27 | Or is it the disasters that have befallen my country or 06Khor3    68:39 | then does this demonstrate, save that God has abandoned us and 06Khor3    68:39 | God has abandoned us and that the elements have changed their 07Seb1    7:4 | the spot called T’eark’uni - all that has been written by others 07Seb1    7:4 | been written by others, as that same History indicates 07Seb1    7:5 | other hand, all the evil that occurred in the time of 07Seb1    8:1 | and contempt assailed the princes, that they cast off from themselves 07Seb1    8:5 | area of the K’ushans and that frontier, since the king of 07Seb1    8:11 | At that time, before this event, a 07Seb1    8:11 | requested Khosrov, king of Persia, that they might move the divan 07Seb1    8:11 | the city of P’aytakaran, and that he might set that city 07Seb1    8:11 | and that he might set that city in the census of 07Seb1    8:11 | the census of Atrpatakan, so that the name of Armenians would 07Seb1    8:17 | were able to save themselves that day 07Seb1    9:1 | and promoter of prosperity. When that rebellion occurred, thenceforth he was 07Seb1    9:1 | himself blameless on the grounds that: ’I was a father to 07Seb1    9:8 | killed the marzpan Surēn, in that same year came a certain 07Seb1    10:1 | of Khosrov son of Kawat that his son Ormizd reigned over 07Seb1    10:4 | It happened at that time that a certain Vahram 07Seb1    10:4 | It happened at that time that a certain Vahram Merhewandak, prince 07Seb1    10:4 | of whom the barbarians say that, having reached this spot in 07Seb1    10:5 | the Mazk’ut’k’ who was in that region beyond the great river 07Seb1    10:5 | appropriated all the treasures of that kingdom 07Seb1    10:13 | royal prince and daughter of that asparapet who was a noble 07Seb1    10:15 | troops who were present at that time. Entering the royal chamber 07Seb1    10:18 | they cannot be false to that oath.’ Taking the direct 07Seb1    11:5 | At that point king Khosrov was in 07Seb1    11:7 | land of Armenia who at that time were at hand. They 07Seb1    11:11 | ’I would have supposed that while I was fighting against 07Seb1    11:11 | region to assist me, so that you and I in unison 07Seb1    11:11 | I in unison might remove that universal scourge, the house of 07Seb1    11:11 | me in battle to assist that fellow 07Seb1    11:12 | an unseasonable loyalty, did not that house of Sasan destroy your 07Seb1    11:13 | Mihr and all the gods, that I will give you the 07Seb1    11:13 | borders of the Arabs, because that was yours in the time 07Seb1    11:14 | me; and be content with that until your kingdom is reestablished 07Seb1    11:20 | elephants. But I tell you that, if God wills, tomorrow the 07Seb1    11:21 | like thunderbolts of flashing fire, that will drop down from heaven 07Seb1    11:22 | There were with them that Vndoy and Vstam whom I 07Seb1    11:24 | So severe was the slaughter that thick streams of blood flowed 07Seb1    11:27 | it to their treasury. Through that victory king Khosrov was strengthened 07Seb1    11:27 | king Khosrov was strengthened on that day over all his enemies 07Seb1    12:1 | happened in the days after that great battle had passed, while 07Seb1    12:1 | the presence of the king, that the king began to speak 07Seb1    12:4 | own accumulated treasures, because all that is mine. But for me 07Seb1    12:4 | this is the most important, that that traitor escaped and fled 07Seb1    12:4 | is the most important, that that traitor escaped and fled. He 07Seb1    12:5 | to him, saying: ’They liberated that traitor, because we saw with 07Seb1    12:5 | saw with our own eyes that Musheł Mamikonean had captured him 07Seb1    12:6 | not at all understand what that statement might mean, because he 07Seb1    12:7 | guards, saying: ’Be ready, so that when he comes and I 07Seb1    12:8 | the door-keepers: ’Take care that when Musheł comes to the 07Seb1    12:8 | his belt and sword, saying that one is not allowed to 07Seb1    12:10 | know anything else save only that it was commanded to me 07Seb1    12:11 | for war, because he reckoned that perhaps some military action had 07Seb1    12:20 | The king was informed that he did not wish to 07Seb1    12:20 | not wish to enter in that fashion, but had turned back 07Seb1    12:20 | perfidy and note: ’So let that plan be abandoned. Let him 07Seb1    12:23 | When the king saw that, he was greatly frightened and 07Seb1    12:23 | and summoned him, saying: ’So that you may depart hence with 07Seb1    12:23 | not reckon in your mind that we have any other intentions 07Seb1    12:25 | threatened him with an oath, that unless he told him the 07Seb1    12:26 | made him swear an oath that he would not hand him 07Seb1    12:27 | front of them all: ’Unless that man is killed, through him 07Seb1    12:32 | wrote to them to abandon that intention of accusing the king 07Seb1    12:34 | Tp’khis. But the king summoned that Musheł to the palace, and 07Seb1    14:1 | It happened in those days that the Greek king requested from 07Seb1    14:1 | Persian king the body of that dead man which was kept 07Seb1    14:1 | the Christians said it was that of the prophet Daniel 07Seb1    14:2 | Christ with fasts and prayers that that source of grace should 07Seb1    14:2 | with fasts and prayers that that source of grace should not 07Seb1    14:3 | The whole populace gathered at that place; with fervent requests and 07Seb1    14:4 | It happened that when they had gone a 07Seb1    15:1 | At that time the king of the 07Seb1    15:2 | emperor began to give orders that they should gather them all 07Seb1    15:2 | to Thrace. He strongly insisted that the command was carried out 07Seb1    15:2 | they began to flee from that region and to submit to 07Seb1    16:1 | treasure and many honours, so that in this way he might 07Seb1    16:3 | They had reckoned that: ’With this treasure we shall 07Seb1    16:4 | informed the king of all that had happened; the words of 07Seb1    16:5 | to send messages to them, that there should not be battle 07Seb1    16:8 | He left them in that country with a few troops 07Seb1    16:8 | ’ For he had reckoned that others would come to them 07Seb1    17:6 | me have this small comfort that I do not see your 07Seb1    18:1 | At that time the king of the 07Seb1    18:2 | be formed into battalions and that, equipped with arms, they should 07Seb1    18:3 | war over the face of that land. The power of the 07Seb1    18:5 | were exterminated and slaughtered on that day 07Seb1    20:1 | At that time another command came from 07Seb1    20:3 | not wishing to go to that place in compliance with the 07Seb1    20:5 | enthrone their own king, so that they too would not be 07Seb1    20:9 | Such was his power that when he passed through dense 07Seb1    20:9 | legs from the ground, so that when all the soldiers saw 07Seb1    20:11 | against him. Now it happened that when the bear attacked him 07Seb1    20:13 | lion against him. It happened that when the lion attacked him 07Seb1    20:13 | a success from the Lord that taking hold of the lion’s 07Seb1    20:14 | mercy to him, because previously that man had been dear to 07Seb1    21:1 | Persian side, I mentioned above that the auditor departed and left 07Seb1    21:5 | the territory of Ispahan, and that they should be cared for 07Seb1    22:1 | At that time king Khosrov decided to 07Seb1    22:1 | at the royal court at that time 07Seb1    22:3 | the land of Ṙeyy. In that battle the Armenian troops performed 07Seb1    22:4 | own control the troops of that region and having been thus 07Seb1    23:1 | At that time occurred the death of 07Seb1    23:2 | it with his own seal, that of the bishop of his 07Seb1    23:4 | amassed from the taxes of that land, and set out for 07Seb1    24:1 | It happened at that time that Smbat Bagratuni became 07Seb1    24:1 | It happened at that time that Smbat Bagratuni became pleasing in 07Seb1    24:1 | made him prince over all that region, and favoured him even 07Seb1    24:2 | him the belt and sword that had belonged to his own 07Seb1    24:3 | At that time the lands called Amał 07Seb1    24:3 | area of his marzpanate, because that land had been ravaged 07Seb1    24:4 | There was in that country a community deported from 07Seb1    24:5 | appointed to priestly rank in that land 07Seb1    25:1 | It happened at that time that Vstam subjected to 07Seb1    25:1 | It happened at that time that Vstam subjected to himself the 07Seb1    25:2 | retinue withdraw from you, so that I many speak some words 07Seb1    25:4 | like manner the Gełum army that was accompanying him went straightaway 07Seb1    25:5 | There was a battle at that place. They defeated the Persian 07Seb1    26:1 | Now three months before that battle took place a certain 07Seb1    26:2 | he said, not to forget that source of grace, because it 07Seb1    26:2 | vision. For they had stripped that one and all the bodies 07Seb1    26:3 | took the bag. He saw that there was a silver box 07Seb1    26:3 | it, and a cross inside that, in which was a large 07Seb1    26:4 | All the troops left that place and went to the 07Seb1    27:2 | and came before Smbat; and that Yovsēp’ was with them. Now 07Seb1    27:4 | Smbat held the marzpanate of that country for eight years. After 07Seb1    27:4 | country for eight years. After that an order came summoning him 07Seb1    27:5 | there was no vardapet in that place, he hastily sought permission 07Seb1    27:5 | request concerning the supreme cathedra, that they might appoint to it 07Seb1    27:7 | and the church built in that very spot.’ Amen 07Seb1    28:4 | troops were about [2,000] cavalry from that land 07Seb1    28:5 | He saw that the K’ushan army had spread 07Seb1    28:5 | them up. When they saw that he had pursued them, they 07Seb1    28:11 | Now although Smbat, that is Khosrov Shum, sent word 07Seb1    28:14 | saying: ’What advantage is it that such a host enter into 07Seb1    28:14 | host enter into battle, or that our armies be destroyed? And 07Seb1    28:14 | and you from yours, so that today my valour may be 07Seb1    29:4 | to join the army of that Chepetukh at the command of 07Seb1    30:7 | kingdom during the years of that treaty in Armenia and in 07Seb1    30:8 | sent Priscus to Armenia for that task. Meanwhile news of a 07Seb1    31:2 | spread over the whole country that T’ēodos had escaped and gone 07Seb1    31:4 | Jerusalem and all regions of that land. He came, attacked Antioch 07Seb1    31:4 | population of the cities of that land 07Seb1    31:7 | gate of the city so that they might open it for 07Seb1    32:7 | When they saw the losses that had occurred, they attacked the 07Seb1    32:8 | On that day the population of [33] villages 07Seb1    32:8 | of [33] villages were captured from that fortress; and in like fashion 07Seb1    32:9 | them for peace. They proposed that battle be avoided, and they 07Seb1    32:10 | in their fortification, they thought that they could accomplish something. The 07Seb1    32:12 | fortress. The Persians remained there that night in the others’ encampment 07Seb1    32:12 | morning they sent a message that they should abandon the fortress 07Seb1    32:13 | army into our hands in that fashion; and then how you 07Seb1    32:14 | He wrote according to that promise and had him taken 07Seb1    33:3 | peace, and requested an oath that they would not destroy the 07Seb1    33:6 | returning they persuaded the city that he really was T’ēodos, son 07Seb1    33:10 | he had built himself. In that same year the blessed Catholicos 07Seb1    33:12 | He stayed in that city for a year and 07Seb1    34:2 | It happened at that time that Heraclius gathered the 07Seb1    34:2 | It happened at that time that Heraclius gathered the troops who 07Seb1    34:3 | unwilling to heed him, saying: ’That kingdom is mine, and I 07Seb1    34:14 | At that time Heraclius made his son 07Seb1    34:17 | close union with them. At that time the army of the 07Seb1    34:17 | Palestine; their general, called Ṙazmiozan, that is Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem 07Seb1    34:17 | is Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem that they should willingly submit and 07Seb1    34:19 | the Persian army. Then Khoṙeam, that is Ĕṙazmiozan, gathered his troops 07Seb1    34:21 | the clergy they decapitated at that time 07Seb1    35:2 | their coming, and we recognized that God had not completely abandoned 07Seb1    35:3 | But truly, that same God of ours is 07Seb1    35:5 | Lord and Jews, who thought that by tormenting this one they 07Seb1    35:6 | to see it. They realize that the (site of the) honourable 07Seb1    35:6 | On learning through many inscriptions that the divine cult and the 07Seb1    35:10 | his) life-giving Passion, so that we may attain this good 07Seb1    36:1 | summons us through this letter that has arrived from the divinely 07Seb1    36:5 | ’which he consoled you, so that you too might be able 07Seb1    36:6 | the flocks of believers through that ( letter) of yours, and made 07Seb1    36:9 | tabernacle and on the base that received God 07Seb1    36:11 | distributor of gifts. For although that day of your judgment by 07Seb1    36:13 | wound) to be bound, so that he be healed. Behold, they 07Seb1    36:13 | they saw him brought to that inn and cured; and as 07Seb1    37:2 | luminous and incomparable royal pearl, that is, the virginal body of 07Seb1    38:1 | At that time Khoṙeam marched with his 07Seb1    38:4 | able to destroy it - save that if it so seems good 07Seb1    38:5 | blood of Maurice? God sought that from the hands of Phocas 07Seb1    38:12 | Do you not now know that I have subjected to myself 07Seb1    38:12 | So, is it only Constantinople that I shall not be able 07Seb1    38:13 | vain hope deceive you. For that Christ who was not able 07Seb1    38:14 | Lord and wept bitterly, so that he might see the insults 07Seb1    38:15 | go to the east. At that time they confirmed even more 07Seb1    38:20 | The emperor Heraclius was informed that Khoṙeam had come to Nisibis 07Seb1    38:20 | reached P’aytakaran. Khosrov was informed that Heraclius had retreated and had 07Seb1    38:21 | side, and the former on that side; and the camp of 07Seb1    38:22 | When Heraclius saw that they had put him between 07Seb1    38:23 | unable to cross the river that day 07Seb1    38:24 | to lie in wait, so that he might fall on Heraclius’ 07Seb1    38:25 | sending out scouts Heraclius learned that Khoṙeam had come and was 07Seb1    38:27 | on a sorry horse. In that way he escaped to his 07Seb1    38:28 | between them) many provinces so that his army could rest and 07Seb1    38:29 | and the Persian army thought that they had fled away. But 07Seb1    38:31 | Persian army did not realize that Heraclius had turned against them 07Seb1    38:32 | his mercy for Heraclius on that day, so that they massacred 07Seb1    38:32 | Heraclius on that day, so that they massacred them to a 07Seb1    39:12 | be written to Shahr Varaz, that he should collect his troops 07Seb1    39:12 | did not wish to obey that order. They sent off Eustathius 07Seb1    40:2 | Catholicos Komitas had died and that position was vacant, he took 07Seb1    40:7 | Then Heraclius swore to him that he would give him that 07Seb1    40:7 | that he would give him that kingdom, and promised it likewise 07Seb1    41:2 | was no little joy on that day as they entered Jerusalem 07Seb1    41:4 | The border was confirmed as that same which had been established 07Seb1    41:10 | an oath from king Heraclius that he would not remove him 07Seb1    41:12 | of his own (destruction) and that of many. For he joined 07Seb1    41:13 | Shum Smbat, was involved in that plot, but he did not 07Seb1    41:13 | not right to participate in that act, and I will not 07Seb1    41:13 | not join with you in that plot.’ The details of 07Seb1    41:14 | it for certain, he ordered that the next morning his son 07Seb1    41:14 | hand on my life and that of my sons, I shall 07Seb1    41:16 | Also involved in that plot was Dawit’ Sahaṙuni, whom 07Seb1    42:1 | the free one but of that born from the handmaiden, concerning 07Seb1    42:2 | of Edessa. When they saw that the Persian army had departed 07Seb1    42:3 | When they realized that they were unable to resist 07Seb1    42:5 | At that time a certain man from 07Seb1    42:7 | about as he promised during that time while he loved Israel 07Seb1    42:10 | formed a large army. Following that they sent messages to the 07Seb1    42:10 | Greek king, saying: ’God gave that land to our father Abraham 07Seb1    42:11 | territory. Otherwise, we shall demand that possession from you with interest 07Seb1    42:16 | they all submitted to them. That night the people of Jerusalem 07Seb1    42:19 | Persian kingdom was eclipsed at that time, and their army was 07Seb1    42:25 | him swear regarding the aspet that he would bring him and 07Seb1    42:31 | left by the same route that they had come, leading away 07Seb1    42:34 | the Catholicos Nersēs, who in that same year succeeded to the 07Seb1    43:1 | of them, expelled them from that place and called the same 07Seb1    43:4 | The Jews informed the prince that Christians had defiled the place 07Seb1    44:5 | Yazkert king of the Persians, that the Persian army of [60,000] fully 07Seb1    44:6 | the Persian army was informed that an army had come to 07Seb1    44:8 | in human form, which is that of the Greeks. This is 07Seb1    44:12 | himself to royal rank, so that having crowned himself he might 07Seb1    44:12 | word) to Valentinus to remove that oppression, but he did not 07Seb1    44:13 | to his own place, so that your will may be accomplished 07Seb1    44:18 | promised him with an oath that he would have T’ēodoros brought 07Seb1    44:19 | not been by his command that he was bound. So, he 07Seb1    44:19 | released from his bonds and that the writ of accusation be 07Seb1    44:24 | country. Then it became known that he had come to Armenia 07Seb1    44:25 | an oath of good faith that they would request for him 07Seb1    44:25 | prince of the country, and that his wife and children be 07Seb1    44:26 | confirmed the oath with him that he would not travel anywhere 07Seb1    44:27 | be given a crown of that rank and the rank of 07Seb1    44:30 | Sephakan gund spread raids over that entire region with the sword 07Seb1    45:2 | fen. The Lord rescued on that day the multitude of prisoners 07Seb1    45:6 | ambassadors, and bide his time that perchance through God’s propitiation he 07Seb1    45:7 | army. He wrote to Procopius that he should go with it 07Seb1    45:8 | At that time Nersēs the Catholicos of 07Seb1    45:10 | But that rebellious dragon did not delay 07Seb1    45:11 | an edict to the Armenians that they should effect a union 07Seb1    45:11 | not scorn the council and that Tome 07Seb1    45:12 | be sent to Armenia, so that they might abandon their opposition 07Seb1    46:4 | For behold, that kingdom is greater and more 07Seb1    46:7 | and he note: ’I hear that there are two sides to 07Seb1    46:8 | the royal court, in order that they may confirm what is 07Seb1    46:10 | came forward and note: ’Let that man not be called God 07Seb1    46:11 | command did he come to that place? Let him be beaten 07Seb1    46:11 | from the tribunal. He commanded that only (the councils of) Nicaea 07Seb1    46:13 | in the time of Constantine; that of Constantinople in the time 07Seb1    46:13 | time of Theodosius the Great; that of Ephesus in the time 07Seb1    46:13 | of Theodosius the Less; and that of Chalcedon in the time 07Seb1    46:15 | all to be demolished and that they should be put to 07Seb1    46:16 | and Chalcedon under Marcian, and that everything should be investigated and 07Seb1    46:17 | the latter? It is clear that we must divide ourself into 07Seb1    46:19 | Alexandria to be questioned, so that they might declare the truth 07Seb1    46:20 | The true faith is that which they declared in Nicaea 07Seb1    46:20 | blessed Constantine. In agreement with that were (the councils) of Constantinople 07Seb1    46:23 | right for us to enjoy that peace regarding which we must 07Seb1    46:23 | pious and God-loving rule that it remain unmoved forever, like 07Seb1    46:28 | Now it is clear that he is describing the incarnation 07Seb1    46:33 | Now, that the Godhead is incorporeal and 07Seb1    46:33 | of great love for men - that the incorporeal was made incarnate 07Seb1    46:35 | this ’he condemned’? It means that ’he restrained the one who 07Seb1    46:35 | had the power of death, that is, Satan’. What then would 07Seb1    46:37 | their disciples, and furthermore confirmed that same tradition in writing. Many 07Seb1    46:37 | Smyrna of Asia; and Euodia, that is Peter, in Antioch; and 07Seb1    46:39 | clear from the Nicaean council that they were all fully disciples 07Seb1    46:40 | immortal with the mortal, so that he might link all men 07Seb1    46:46 | And we consider as follows: that your God-loving palace holds 07Seb1    46:46 | everyone who accepts more than that - even if he be an 07Seb1    46:46 | foundation from the holy apostles, ( that is) from you, have spread 07Seb1    46:50 | born of God the Father, that is from the being of 07Seb1    46:52 | He was tormented, that is, crucified, was buried and 07Seb1    46:54 | holy Spirit was not, or that they were created from nothing 07Seb1    46:54 | created from nothing, or say that the Son of God or 07Seb1    46:58 | Jesus Christ; and he knew that he gave him the victory 07Seb1    46:64 | sacraments for men and women, that those who have married as 07Seb1    46:67 | Now we see that among the old and early 07Seb1    46:73 | was established for us through that same blessed Constantine. On that 07Seb1    46:73 | that same blessed Constantine. On that same tradition we stand firm 07Seb1    46:74 | was true, because they said that the leaders of the council 07Seb1    46:75 | in a manner! similar to that distortion that they confirmed their 07Seb1    46:75 | manner! similar to that distortion that they confirmed their own heresy 07Seb1    46:75 | confirmed their own heresy. For that Eutyches in error note: ’Christ 07Seb1    46:76 | of the natures, but (saying that) because of the union the 07Seb1    46:78 | it would be impossible for that man to feed the five 07Seb1    46:78 | confess the right (faith), (declare) that the body was not simply 07Seb1    46:79 | ’If anyone will not confess that God is truly Emmanuel, and 07Seb1    46:79 | is truly Emmanuel, and for that reason the Virgin Mary as 07Seb1    46:81 | light so shine before men’, that is, the truth of the 07Seb1    46:81 | truth of the faith, ’so that they may see your good 07Seb1    46:83 | loving and beneficent lordship, so that you may reign forever over 07Seb1    47:3 | are the Indians, and in that direction the nations dwelling in 07Seb1    47:3 | and the sons of Esau, that is Edom; and still more 07Seb1    47:4 | desert, an awesome place.’ That is the great and fearsome 07Seb1    47:8 | him (Manuēl) some people said that they saw in the night 07Seb1    47:8 | to the king: ’He said that it is necessary to avenge 07Seb1    47:9 | prince of the army in that region and dear to all 07Seb1    47:10 | he had on his person, that he would never divulge to 07Seb1    47:12 | For that reason the army of the 07Seb1    47:12 | of the planned rebellion, so that he might be killed. But 07Seb1    48:2 | of whom I said above that he had gone to the 07Seb1    48:4 | success of this victory and that the Persian kingdom had been 07Seb1    48:4 | to efface from the earth that kingdom as well, in the 07Seb1    48:5 | In that same year the Armenians rebelled 07Seb1    48:7 | swear by the great God that I shall not be false 07Seb1    48:10 | you, and I shall ensure that you will be unable to 07Seb1    48:11 | King Constans responded: ’That land is mine, and I 07Seb1    48:17 | to winter in Armenia, so that he might destroy the country 07Seb1    49:2 | he reached the episcopate in that land, from which he was 07Seb1    49:4 | been able to reveal until that day 07Seb1    49:5 | demoralized them through fear, so that from terror of death they 07Seb1    49:7 | all the bishops had communicated, that bishop whom I mentioned above 07Seb1    49:8 | and made a complaint against that bishop: ’He did not sit 07Seb1    49:11 | me worthy, I would consider that ( by communicating) with you I 07Seb1    49:11 | The king note: ’Enough of that. Tell me this. Is this 07Seb1    49:12 | possessed us - let alone now that we see you face to 07Seb1    49:13 | rings of all the princes. That document is now with him 07Seb1    49:15 | You acted in the way that befits your wisdom, and I 07Seb1    49:20 | pact with him to bring that land into subjection 07Seb1    49:21 | against the Roman empire, so that they might take Constantinople and 07Seb1    49:21 | might take Constantinople and exterminate that kingdom as well 07Seb1    50:1 | your life in safety, abandon that vain cult which you learned 07Seb1    50:1 | you learned from childhood. Deny that Jesus and turn to the 07Seb1    50:3 | But if you do not, that Jesus whom you call Christ 07Seb1    50:5 | men for each ship, so that they might rapidly dart to 07Seb1    50:7 | ready at the seashore, so that when the very heavy ships 07Seb1    50:9 | of shame. They will know that your name is Lord, and 07Seb1    50:10 | stones, archers and slingers, so that when they reached the wall 07Seb1    50:13 | On that day by his upraised arm 07Seb1    50:15 | them in a threatening message, that they should either submit to 07Seb1    50:18 | a pact with each other that there should be no sword 07Seb1    50:18 | of blood among them, and that they should pass in peace 07Seb1    50:18 | the days of winter, so that they might safeguard the peasants 07Seb1    50:20 | see the anguished affliction like that of the sick when illness 07Seb1    50:20 | deprived of speech. Something of that sort happened. For there was 07Seb1    51:1 | In that year the Medes rebelled from 07Seb1    51:3 | organize battalions, in the hope that they might be able to 07Seb1    51:4 | the army of Ismael saw that their enterprise was not succeeding 07Seb1    51:6 | they were the guards of that place - and defeated them 07Seb1    52:2 | year the army of Ismael that was quartered in Armenia took 07Seb1    52:3 | In that year through the envy of 07Seb1    52:4 | Zarehawan. When the Greeks saw that, they paid no attention to 07Seb1    52:13 | the king of Ismael saw that the Armenians had withdrawn from 07Seb1    52:13 | whom they had brought from that land, about [1,775] people. A few 07Seb1    52:13 | not happened to be at that spot; they alone survived 07Seb1    52:18 | The army in Egypt and that in the area of the 07Seb1    52:19 | That prince who was in the 07Seb1    52:19 | well into the desert, slew that other king whom they had 07Seb1    52:24 | That he speaks about them is 07Seb1    52:24 | will burst into flames,’ that is, the tyrannies of their 07Seb1    52:25 | He clearly indicates that the fire was kindled in 07Seb1    52:26 | them in readiness.’ And that too will be fulfilled in 08Ghev1    1:1 | spirits of malevolent men so that through them the blood of 08Ghev1    1:2 | command of their law-giver, that sower of darnel, to “Go 08Ghev1    1:3 | told them: “God promised Abraham that He would deliver up the 08Ghev1    1:5 | Judaea, saying: “I have heard that the Saracens have arisen and 08Ghev1    1:12 | Jerusalem under taxation. Thus, from that time forth, Judaea and Asorik’ 08Ghev1    2:2 | and killed the shah. With that, the kingdom of the Iranians 08Ghev1    2:5 | the R’shtunik’ clan alerted Procopius that “ troops of the marauding Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    2:11 | They say that there were more than [60,000] Byzantine 08Ghev1    3:0 | grandson, news reached Prince T’e’odoros that the marauders had arisen and 08Ghev1    3:4 | out laments for the fate that awaited them 08Ghev1    3:13 | sleeping, and so they took that fortress. They bound the men 08Ghev1    3:15 | As for that other front of the army 08Ghev1    3:15 | the land of Syria. After that they stopped raiding for two 08Ghev1    4:0 | in (Mu’awiya’s) time, the events that took place in the land 08Ghev1    4:6 | to the general and requested that he be appointed as guard 08Ghev1    4:6 | pontoon bridge. (The general) ordered that ( Vard) guard the front of 08Ghev1    4:8 | the bridge’s (connecting) ropes, so that the (Byzantine) fugitives would not 08Ghev1    4:9 | abandoned him, since he realized that the collapse of his authority 08Ghev1    4:9 | was the Lord’s doing. From that point on he ceased going 08Ghev1    6:2 | Once Smbat realized that he could not withstand the 08Ghev1    7:1 | brother, Caliph ’Abd al-Malik’) that he would not replace his 08Ghev1    7:4 | But once they had secured ( that peace), they descended into the 08Ghev1    7:4 | crisis descended on our land that ( the living) envied the dead 08Ghev1    7:12 | order, executioners moved to implement that command of their satanic father 08Ghev1    7:16 | humane God. One could say that the altar of the Lord 08Ghev1    7:18 | so that by sharing in His torments 08Ghev1    7:18 | in His glory, and so that those who were crucified with 08Ghev1    8:4 | unable to suggest anything except that they should be careful and 08Ghev1    8:8 | When the Armenian troops learned that the marauders had arisen and 08Ghev1    8:9 | hardened by the Lord so that they would be put to 08Ghev1    8:14 | At that season the days were already 08Ghev1    8:15 | over from the cold. With that multitude of troops on the 08Ghev1    8:20 | The emperor received that gift greatly offering thanks to 08Ghev1    8:22 | off. When the Arabs saw that the Armenians were few in 08Ghev1    8:23 | this sacrilege, saying: “God forbid that we do such a thing 08Ghev1    8:25 | and note: “We have heard that Christian folk are merciful when 08Ghev1    8:25 | they see people in misery, that they feel pity and show 08Ghev1    8:26 | are taught by our Lord that the merciful are the ones 08Ghev1    9:5 | entire world as obedient subjects, that if you make peace with 08Ghev1    9:8 | hearts of your troops so that they will not work your 08Ghev1    9:9 | demise, and they told him that he had not been buried 08Ghev1    9:12 | Instead, I will implement all that you requested from me, to 08Ghev1    9:14 | Then, receiving that written pledge from the Ishmaelite 08Ghev1    10:1 | Curopalate Smbat. (al-Walid) claimed that they were an irritant and 08Ghev1    10:5 | with the sword. They say that more than fifty thousand combatants 08Ghev1    10:6 | caliph of the Ishmaelites observed that the Armenian lords had been 08Ghev1    10:8 | had arrived, the Arabs ordered that they be divided into two 08Ghev1    10:14 | land. This was done so that perhaps they might save their 08Ghev1    10:16 | lordly clans, the situation resembled that of a flock of sheep 08Ghev1    10:21 | a book. And he ordered that these anathemas be read out 08Ghev1    10:21 | perpetrators of such ingratitude, since that act of impiety was carried 08Ghev1    10:21 | impiety was carried out on that very feast 08Ghev1    10:22 | They arranged that these same anathemas be read 08Ghev1    10:25 | destroyed this city.” They say that he recounted this story about 08Ghev1    11:0 | of the Ishmaelites and promised that he would bring the king 08Ghev1    11:5 | this sort: “Could it be that you are mightier than any 08Ghev1    11:5 | until now? How is it that the king of Babylon, who 08Ghev1    11:6 | Understand that you are merely more impudent 08Ghev1    11:6 | with you. Could it be that there are no cemetaries in 08Ghev1    11:7 | Now understand you, that our land has not been 08Ghev1    11:11 | girls by casting lots, so that there will be no squabbling 08Ghev1    11:12 | to work seeing to it that no one survived to flee 08Ghev1    11:13 | ropes securing the ships so that no one could survive. And 08Ghev1    13:1 | They say that ‘ Umar [II] was more noble than 08Ghev1    13:6 | me truly, why was it that Jesus and His disciples came 08Ghev1    13:6 | the same? Why is it that you have not been willing 08Ghev1    13:7 | provides a reason for suspecting that you had doubts, and regarded 08Ghev1    13:7 | regarded as insufficient the testimony that Jesus bears to Himself, since 08Ghev1    13:8 | You declare that the Code was more than 08Ghev1    13:8 | it and understood it, and that it was many times lost 08Ghev1    13:8 | was many times lost, so that for a long time there 08Ghev1    13:8 | their own heads. You admit that it was handed down from 08Ghev1    13:9 | Why is it, that in the Mosaic Code one 08Ghev1    13:10 | Is it not true that Jesus, speaking in the Gospel 08Ghev1    13:11 | all the laws, such as that of circumcision into baptism, that 08Ghev1    13:11 | that of circumcision into baptism, that of sacrifice into the eucharist 08Ghev1    13:11 | of sacrifice into the eucharist, that of Saturday into Sunday 08Ghev1    13:12 | Is it possible that God could have dwelt in 08Ghev1    13:13 | do you not believe in that 08Ghev1    13:14 | points, all of them, so that I may know your religious 08Ghev1    14:2 | us) to call not just that which is not 08Ghev1    14:3 | have said in your letter that “ we have discussed with you 08Ghev1    14:3 | of our Christian religion, but that you have not succeeded in 08Ghev1    14:5 | It is true that we have written to you 08Ghev1    14:6 | all and hold fast to that which is good [cf. I Thess. 5:21]. We possess 08Ghev1    14:7 | However, so that you may not think we 08Ghev1    14:8 | fire, one of them recognizes that this element really is fire 08Ghev1    14:8 | a spirit of contradiction, says that it is a spring of 08Ghev1    14:9 | You have, for example, said that our Lord has said in 08Ghev1    14:9 | has said in the Gospel that “ naked you came into this 08Ghev1    14:10 | It is this way that you are used to elude 08Ghev1    14:11 | to my replies. You say that we have found in the 08Ghev1    14:11 | and the will of God that Christianity has been preached, after 08Ghev1    14:11 | It is by these words that it will still prosper by 08Ghev1    14:12 | First of all you write that we have contended ourselves with 08Ghev1    14:12 | about His own person, regarding that as something doubtful and uncertain 08Ghev1    14:13 | any other. The truth is that there exists no contradiction between 08Ghev1    14:13 | and the New Testaments, seeing that God, the unique source of 08Ghev1    14:14 | mouths of the Prophets, so that His people should be instructed 08Ghev1    14:17 | Secondly, you have written that “ Jesus indeed merits our confidence 08Ghev1    14:18 | I reply that the truth cannot deny what 08Ghev1    14:18 | at the same time, affirm that which is not, whereas the 08Ghev1    14:18 | the Creator Himself by professing that there is no God 08Ghev1    14:19 | Consequently, it is not surprising that the lie can deny the 08Ghev1    14:20 | before His incarnation. The fact that the Word itself inspired both 08Ghev1    14:20 | is in fact the reason that no contradiction is found in 08Ghev1    14:22 | head of your religion admits that one must accept nothing without 08Ghev1    14:22 | without witnesses, and he adds that the Mosaic code held the 08Ghev1    14:22 | code held the same, saying that “ every word may be confirmed 08Ghev1    14:23 | We know that it was Abraham who earlier 08Ghev1    14:23 | and it was to him that God said “By your descendants 08Ghev1    14:25 | We know too, that Moses, to the same end 08Ghev1    14:26 | Muhammad himself bore the testimony that they were the holy servants 08Ghev1    14:27 | more worthy of faith than that of a dissident or heterodox 08Ghev1    14:28 | choice, since you also believe that this book of the Law 08Ghev1    14:28 | after their own ideas, meaning that such work would have continued 08Ghev1    14:29 | to draw from it all that follows, stating: “That which you 08Ghev1    14:29 | it all that follows, stating: “ That which you say 08Ghev1    14:31 | When we say that it was the Hebrews who 08Ghev1    14:31 | do not mean to say that they produced it out of 08Ghev1    14:31 | out of their imagination, but that they wrote it based on 08Ghev1    14:32 | five sound the same, and that is not without real significance 08Ghev1    14:33 | of God through His Prophets that all the truths might be 08Ghev1    14:34 | them from the custom of that paganism for which they showed 08Ghev1    14:35 | were separated into two kingdoms, that of Israel and of Judah 08Ghev1    14:38 | I suppose, too, that you are not ignorant of 08Ghev1    14:39 | So how can one admit that those who might have falsified 08Ghev1    14:40 | so how could it be that, the temple, the testaments, and 08Ghev1    14:40 | Gospels affirm. You yourself confirm that the Lord Himself submitted to 08Ghev1    14:41 | He underwent all that with the object of proving 08Ghev1    14:41 | with the object of proving that it was He Himself who 08Ghev1    14:41 | Prophets, ordained these ceremonies, and that far from being contradictory to 08Ghev1    14:43 | as Ezekiel says of himself that “ I was among the exiles 08Ghev1    14:43 | Babylon, for it was there that he was cast into the 08Ghev1    14:44 | There it was also that the events of the history 08Ghev1    14:45 | You have stated that “ the Testament was composed by 08Ghev1    14:45 | by human genius.” I know that you attack the second edition 08Ghev1    14:45 | you attack the second edition that Esdras composed. Yet this man 08Ghev1    14:45 | is proved by the fact that when all the people returned 08Ghev1    14:46 | You further said that “ in their quality as men 08Ghev1    14:46 | of memory.” It is true that every man is always feeble 08Ghev1    14:48 | and reasonable people will know that he much rather approaches a 08Ghev1    14:49 | In saying that “ there cannot be found any 08Ghev1    14:49 | unwillingness to comprehend the fact that men could only understand the 08Ghev1    14:50 | as you assume in supposing that God would institute all that 08Ghev1    14:50 | that God would institute all that was necessary through the ministry 08Ghev1    14:50 | through the ministry of Moses. That is not so. What He 08Ghev1    14:50 | who preceded him. Not all that He commanded Abraham did He 08Ghev1    14:50 | He command Noah, nor all that He commanded Moses did He 08Ghev1    14:50 | He command Abraham. Not all that He commanded Joshua did He 08Ghev1    14:54 | resurrection, God says: “See now that I, even I, am he 08Ghev1    14:54 | heal; and there is none that can deliver out of my 08Ghev1    14:56 | As to your statement that “ Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John 08Ghev1    14:56 | written the Gospel”, I know that this truth, recognized by us 08Ghev1    14:56 | us Christians, disturbs you, such that you seek to find accomplices 08Ghev1    14:56 | would rather have us declare that it was written by God 08Ghev1    14:56 | your Furqan, although we know that it was ’Umar, Abu Turab 08Ghev1    14:56 | Salman the Persian, who composed that, even though you have deceitfully 08Ghev1    14:56 | though you have deceitfully publicized that God sent it down from 08Ghev1    14:57 | Recognize then the truth that abides with us Christians. If 08Ghev1    14:57 | you accuse us of pretending that, since that time, falsifications have 08Ghev1    14:57 | us of pretending that, since that time, falsifications have been introduced 08Ghev1    14:57 | the evangelists, or from adding that it was God who sent 08Ghev1    14:58 | Further, know this also, that God has not willed to 08Ghev1    14:58 | It is for this reason that the Lord, having finished all 08Ghev1    14:58 | having finished all those things that He had decided on be 08Ghev1    14:58 | incarnation through the Prophets, knew that men still needed assistance from 08Ghev1    14:58 | under the name of Paraclete, that is the Comforter, to comfort 08Ghev1    14:59 | it was for this reason that Jesus called the Holy Spirit 08Ghev1    14:59 | and remind them of all that He had said, all that 08Ghev1    14:59 | that He had said, all that He had done before their 08Ghev1    14:59 | done before their eyes, all that they were called to propagate 08Ghev1    14:61 | bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you 08Ghev1    14:61 | Holy Spirit to the saints, that is, to His disciples, not 08Ghev1    14:61 | general, and you know well that His disciples did not live 08Ghev1    14:63 | not achieve the eternal justice that was to come. By the 08Ghev1    14:65 | You have further stated that, after the death of the 08Ghev1    14:68 | hatred and enmity against you), that they call you both infidels 08Ghev1    14:68 | yourself, have you not thought that by exterminating those who differ 08Ghev1    14:69 | executioner, would it be astonishing that the Christian faith, were it 08Ghev1    14:71 | because there has never been that bitter hostility among us such 08Ghev1    14:71 | among you. It would appear that, among the seventy-two, you 08Ghev1    14:71 | since made them disappear so that one no longer sees them 08Ghev1    14:73 | case it is nothing strange that Christians, who live as foreigners 08Ghev1    14:74 | Chaldaean, fifth the Syriac, sixth that of the Ethiopians, seventh that 08Ghev1    14:74 | that of the Ethiopians, seventh that of the Indians, eight the 08Ghev1    14:74 | Saracens, which is yours, ninth that of the Persians, tenth the 08Ghev1    14:75 | languages. How can one admit that these changes are to be 08Ghev1    14:77 | since you mention the fact that there exists enmity among the 08Ghev1    14:82 | Do you believe that it is to angels, who 08Ghev1    14:82 | dare not look upon Him, that God is addressing these words 08Ghev1    14:82 | as you so often do, that such passages coming from the 08Ghev1    14:82 | whom then could it be that God is addressing these words 08Ghev1    14:83 | And if any one says that the rays generate directly from 08Ghev1    14:88 | from reason. This is all that human language can say with 08Ghev1    14:89 | you yourself confess (in mentioning) that the angels were commanded by 08Ghev1    14:90 | It is evident that Adam was created in the 08Ghev1    14:90 | God, but do you believe that it was his material body 08Ghev1    14:93 | man had fallen in doing that which was pleasing to him 08Ghev1    14:95 | flesh, our soul and all that is proper to man save 08Ghev1    14:95 | we attribute to Him all that has been said as to 08Ghev1    14:95 | on the other hand, all that has been said as to 08Ghev1    14:97 | And it will so be that whoever shall not hearken to 08Ghev1    14:97 | hearken to the words of that prophet shall die from among 08Ghev1    14:97 | his people.” [Deut. 18:15, 18-19]. It is true that since the death of Moses 08Ghev1    14:98 | testify to His humiliation, believing that you will welcome such with 08Ghev1    14:98 | In this manner, I hope that I shall succeed in elevating 08Ghev1    14:104 | of God, and the law that endures forever.” [Baruch 3:35-4:1]. “Turn, O Jacob 08Ghev1    14:105 | His light: the first is that of His ineffable humiliation, whereby 08Ghev1    14:105 | God; and the second is that of the general resurrection that 08Ghev1    14:105 | that of the general resurrection that He announced to the Hebrew 08Ghev1    14:105 | to the first rising of that light, and not to revolt 08Ghev1    14:105 | it really happened, lest strangers, that is to say pagans, should 08Ghev1    14:109 | rule all nations, it means that all peoples must believe in 08Ghev1    14:109 | dominion was more detestable than that of all the other peoples 08Ghev1    14:110 | Christ’s) kingdom was elevated above that of Agag, the answer is 08Ghev1    14:110 | of Agag, the answer is that whatever Agag may have been 08Ghev1    14:110 | he was but temporal, while that of Christ is celestial. You 08Ghev1    14:110 | is celestial. You will see that the kingdom of Christ really 08Ghev1    14:111 | Does not this indicate that Christ was, by His divinity 08Ghev1    14:117 | of God, and have believed that He was God from God 08Ghev1    14:118 | That the will of God is 08Ghev1    14:118 | the will of God is that Israel should remain to be 08Ghev1    14:120 | Now it is well known that ( Jesus) did not mount the 08Ghev1    14:120 | a contemporary throne, but to that of which God has spoken 08Ghev1    14:122 | is evident from this passage that the most powerful and most 08Ghev1    14:126 | semblance, and his form beyond that of the sons of men 08Ghev1    14:126 | mouths because of him; for that which has not been told 08Ghev1    14:126 | them they shall see, and that which they have not heard 08Ghev1    14:127 | had no form or comeliness that we should look at him 08Ghev1    14:127 | at him, and no beauty that we should desire him. He 08Ghev1    14:128 | upon him was the chastisement that made us whole, and with 08Ghev1    14:129 | his mouth; like a lamb that is led to the slaughter 08Ghev1    14:129 | the slaughter, and like sheep that before its shearers is dumb 08Ghev1    14:130 | as his generation, who considered that he was cut off out 08Ghev1    14:131 | of your legislator, who commands that nothing be affirmed unless verified 08Ghev1    14:132 | Is it that you have forgotten, though may 08Ghev1    14:132 | If you had a countenance that was sensitive and not of 08Ghev1    14:133 | daughter of Amram, belonged to that of Levi, many years before 08Ghev1    14:134 | and the Gospels, you pretend that the Hebrews and we have 08Ghev1    14:134 | altered them, though you recognize that these books are of divine 08Ghev1    14:134 | we admit for a moment that ours have been falsified and 08Ghev1    14:134 | of David, or the Gospels, that we may see them. This 08Ghev1    14:135 | you will have to admit that even you have never seen 08Ghev1    14:135 | them, do you still pretend that we have falsified them? At 08Ghev1    14:135 | falsified them? At least quote that Gospel which your legislator knew 08Ghev1    14:135 | then I shall be convinced that you are speaking the truth 08Ghev1    14:136 | no other faith nor commandment that has been given men by 08Ghev1    14:137 | the pagan altar of sacrifice that you call the House of 08Ghev1    14:139 | He said nothing of all that which you attribute to Him 08Ghev1    14:139 | this cup from me,” [Luke 22; 42], indicating that He was really man, since 08Ghev1    14:139 | it is necessary to believe that the Word of God was 08Ghev1    14:139 | man and perfect God, so that whosoever deprives Him of one 08Ghev1    14:140 | also believe in the words that “ the Father who dwells in 08Ghev1    14:141 | the idea of His disciples that He was a mere man 08Ghev1    14:141 | an apparition making them realize that He was in many respects 08Ghev1    14:142 | by the word “God”, thinking that you can justify your position 08Ghev1    14:142 | justify your position by doing that 08Ghev1    14:143 | Among these unjust modifications that you make, however, there is 08Ghev1    14:143 | put no faith in it. That passage is this: “He who 08Ghev1    14:143 | The meaning of this is that it is not in His 08Ghev1    14:143 | His human and visible nature ( that one believes), but in His 08Ghev1    14:144 | Father is greater than I” [John 14:28]; that is to say, greater than 08Ghev1    14:144 | you yourself report, (Jesus) note: “ That they may know Thee the 08Ghev1    14:145 | He must have only said that they may know Thee, the 08Ghev1    14:145 | opinions, for the fact is that Jesus, perfect God, became perfect 08Ghev1    14:147 | as by the voice, proved that it was He alone to 08Ghev1    14:148 | a mere man. It seems that it is only the truth 08Ghev1    14:148 | it is only the truth that you evade, adhering to nothing 08Ghev1    14:149 | heard, you insist on saying that no one could put Him 08Ghev1    14:149 | is it an incredible thing that a man should be able 08Ghev1    14:151 | him was not anything made that was made 08Ghev1    14:154 | and the sacrifice, you pretend that we have changed them at 08Ghev1    14:155 | land of Egypt, if not that of which one is reminded 08Ghev1    14:156 | and His blood, and commanded that we take and drink in 08Ghev1    14:158 | Regarding circumcision, you pretend that we have replaced it by 08Ghev1    14:159 | ignorant of a further instance, that Abraham, before being circumcised, drew 08Ghev1    14:159 | of God to himself, and that he received the precept of 08Ghev1    14:159 | the precept of circumcision only that it might serve as a 08Ghev1    14:161 | be ashamed of the fact that at so modern a time 08Ghev1    14:163 | fulfilment of the Prophet’s prediction that “ I have given you as 08Ghev1    14:165 | was on the same day that the light of the good 08Ghev1    14:167 | and such as resemble you that God said through His Prophet 08Ghev1    14:167 | a work in your days that you would not believe if 08Ghev1    14:169 | I suppose that you know there is a 08Ghev1    14:171 | whose eyes nothing of all that has been created by Him 08Ghev1    14:174 | eyes of God the things that you like, such as, defilement 08Ghev1    14:175 | to this. If the bush that God inflamed with divine fire 08Ghev1    14:175 | it is of holy men that God note: “I will live 08Ghev1    14:175 | whom I will look, he that is humble and contrite in 08Ghev1    14:176 | clearly to be seen here that God calls just men His 08Ghev1    14:176 | just men His habitation, and that He is not offended by 08Ghev1    14:176 | of God and their relics, that God declared to be His 08Ghev1    14:177 | It is of (these) martyrs that the Holy Spirit says by 08Ghev1    14:177 | by the mouth of David that “ Precious in the sight of 08Ghev1    14:178 | is broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. The divine power that dwells in His saints affirms 08Ghev1    14:178 | dwells in His saints affirms that their bones will not be 08Ghev1    14:178 | be broken, yet we know that a great number of saints’ 08Ghev1    14:179 | As for you, child that you are, occupied with things 08Ghev1    14:179 | you are, occupied with things that are visible, you do not 08Ghev1    14:179 | you do not think of that at all. (The Holy Spirit 08Ghev1    14:180 | I presume that you are not aware of 08Ghev1    14:181 | Thus we see that the living God does not 08Ghev1    14:181 | living God does not consider that He is defiled by dwelling 08Ghev1    14:181 | of a dead person, for that which seems to me and 08Ghev1    14:182 | been predicted by our Lord that, “ The hour is coming when 08Ghev1    14:183 | It is thus that Muhammad, your father’s brother, when 08Ghev1    14:183 | and mingled their blood with that of the animal. Yet you 08Ghev1    14:183 | by their own death, so that we may bury them in 08Ghev1    14:185 | in imitation of this sign) that we Christians sign our foreheads 08Ghev1    14:186 | the wood out of which that cross should be made, the 08Ghev1    14:187 | having received any commandment to that effect in the Holy Scriptures 08Ghev1    14:189 | feel ashamed to have venerated that house of yours which is 08Ghev1    14:190 | be insulting you by saying that I shall prove my point 08Ghev1    14:191 | often drove out demons into that very desert, as He says 08Ghev1    14:192 | You seem not to understand that in the other world they 08Ghev1    14:193 | such ridiculous superstitions: The stone that you call rukn and which 08Ghev1    14:194 | these abominations, the worst is that of accusing God of being 08Ghev1    14:195 | indeed a worse blasphemy than that of alleging that God is 08Ghev1    14:195 | blasphemy than that of alleging that God is the cause of 08Ghev1    14:195 | me, it is well known that therein he committed a sin 08Ghev1    14:195 | the Lord. The fact is that your legislator and all of 08Ghev1    14:196 | such as it is, and that is what you really do 08Ghev1    14:198 | It is said that the serpent has intimate relations 08Ghev1    14:200 | of the just, you pretend that we have represented the former 08Ghev1    14:200 | as the treasurer of God. That is an erroneous diversion from 08Ghev1    14:201 | We say, on the contrary, that Satan was most happy at 08Ghev1    14:201 | of death. For he believed that the just were abandoned by 08Ghev1    14:201 | Word of God, Satan believed that ( Christ) also would be subject 08Ghev1    14:204 | and rendered certain the hope that the dead, delivered from the 08Ghev1    14:205 | It is then true that Satan, enfeebled, lost and led 08Ghev1    14:205 | along by his despair and that of his legions, sees himself 08Ghev1    14:206 | of the maritime desert indicates that it is your desert which 08Ghev1    14:208 | disobedience of the Jewish people that the same (Prophet) denounces at 08Ghev1    14:209 | idolatry. I have said above that the two (riders) really represent 08Ghev1    14:210 | his iniquity to your race, that is to say, the infidelity 08Ghev1    14:211 | his error. It is thus that he has led you to 08Ghev1    14:213 | humbly for the happiness such that “ What no eye has seen 08Ghev1    14:215 | good, it is precisely for that reason that you consider the 08Ghev1    14:215 | is precisely for that reason that you consider the kingdom of 08Ghev1    14:216 | Behold the short reply that I addressed to you. For 08Ghev1    14:219 | protection) of God. You forget that the Persian also prolonged their 08Ghev1    14:220 | our Lord and Savior, so that we may arrive at the 08Ghev1    16:0 | impure evil spirit, he ordered that the life-giving icon of 08Ghev1    16:1 | he was unable to move that rock and instead was crushed 08Ghev1    16:3 | to death, the violence of that demon choked him and he 08Ghev1    17:2 | of ours, to the point that everyone was groaning from the 08Ghev1    18:4 | had befallen them, they left that fortress which they were besieging 08Ghev1    18:7 | Maslama arrived there he found that he had not come in 08Ghev1    19:0 | Isaurian, [717-741], emperor of the Byzantines that he submit to him and 08Ghev1    19:3 | to the Byzantine general so that ( his forces) not fall into 08Ghev1    19:4 | ordered. For he had heard that the Ishmaelite general had called 08Ghev1    19:7 | the districts and cities of that country. It is said that 08Ghev1    19:7 | that country. It is said that the number of people taken 08Ghev1    19:9 | troops. For the rest of that year (the caliph) desisted from 08Ghev1    20:1 | his brother swear an oath that he would not return to 08Ghev1    20:1 | will, for he had vowed that he would destroy that empire 08Ghev1    20:1 | vowed that he would destroy that empire and raze to the 08Ghev1    20:1 | on earth. And (he swore that) he would build there a 08Ghev1    20:4 | relying on to help you that you reject us? Could it 08Ghev1    20:4 | reject us? Could it be that you have not heard about 08Ghev1    20:6 | I have sworn an oath that I will not return to 08Ghev1    20:6 | and wrecked the fortifications of that city whose walls you rely 08Ghev1    20:6 | rely on. And as for that place of your worship which 08Ghev1    20:6 | the wood of the cross that you revere I will smash 08Ghev1    20:13 | For these reasons we hope that His mercy which you insult 08Ghev1    20:13 | you for your wickedness and that He will silence that abominable 08Ghev1    20:13 | and that He will silence that abominable mouth of yours which 08Ghev1    20:13 | the prophet David, who said that those mouths which speak iniquity 08Ghev1    20:14 | has never entered your mind that blood will be demanded from 08Ghev1    20:15 | That is because it was not 08Ghev1    20:15 | because of our own impiety that ( God) permitted the rod of 08Ghev1    20:15 | visited upon the righteous, so that we take measure of our 08Ghev1    20:17 | and destroyed them by drowning. That wand was the model of 08Ghev1    20:19 | solidity of a rock, so that he be caught in his 08Ghev1    20:23 | midst of the crowd carrying that undefeatable triumph (the Cross) on 08Ghev1    20:25 | Ishmaelite troops—to the point that most of the troops drowned 08Ghev1    20:26 | mercilessly slain. Rather he commanded that they be kept besieged there 08Ghev1    20:28 | Emperor Leo, considering that the Lord had exacted revenge 08Ghev1    20:30 | home and I will vow that I will no longer wage 08Ghev1    21:0 | In that period Hisham, caliph of the 08Ghev1    21:2 | Muhammad’s son who immediately ordered that they be arrested 08Ghev1    21:3 | an accusation against them stating that they were agitators opposed to 08Ghev1    21:4 | Caliph Hisham ordered that they be taken to the 08Ghev1    21:5 | was due to the fact that for more than three years 08Ghev1    21:6 | to his request. He ordered that ( the sum of) [100,000] (pieces of 08Ghev1    22:1 | inhabitants of the city saw that the brigands had overpowered them 08Ghev1    23:1 | he had him fetched so that he might test his own 08Ghev1    24:5 | During that period of their reign (internecine 08Ghev1    24:7 | It was here that the prophecy of Amos was 08Ghev1    24:10 | It seems to me that this city of sinners was 08Ghev1    24:11 | Their fourth (iniquity) was that not only did they not 08Ghev1    24:11 | good things. It was this that irrevocably transformed God’s forgiving mildness 08Ghev1    25:5 | the news of his arrival, that the Patrician of the Armenians 08Ghev1    25:6 | some very serious losses on that day. And so, after defeat 08Ghev1    25:7 | Now it happened that at the very time when 08Ghev1    25:8 | land of the Armenians—ordering that Dawit’ be arrested and given 08Ghev1    25:10 | would) order. And he ordered that his hands and feet be 08Ghev1    25:10 | be cut off and then that he be tied to a 08Ghev1    25:10 | fruit grows from bad seed. That is how it was in 08Ghev1    26:4 | We cannot tolerate the crisis that the our country of Armenia 08Ghev1    26:7 | Now it happened that all the sons of sinfulness 08Ghev1    26:9 | with him went and informed that malicious Grigor about the details 08Ghev1    26:12 | were unable to do anything that helped. Rather all they could 08Ghev1    26:13 | As for that oath-breaking Grigor, he went 08Ghev1    27:1 | Now it happened that while Marwan still held the 08Ghev1    27:1 | again the fanatical flame of that fire (of rebellion) blazed out 08Ghev1    27:4 | were unable to prevail against that mob. For the destruction of 08Ghev1    27:5 | cities. Meanwhile all the troops that Marwan sent against them were 08Ghev1    27:9 | They slaughtered them so severely that it was said that some 08Ghev1    27:9 | severely that it was said that some [300,000] cavalry were killed and 08Ghev1    27:9 | some [300,000] cavalry were killed and that their blood flowed in streams 08Ghev1    28:1 | and torments, to the point that he was demanding taxes from 08Ghev1    28:2 | beating them with sticks so that they reveal the names of 08Ghev1    28:4 | to fill the mouth of that dragon which had attacked to 08Ghev1    28:6 | a net, to the point that his own family styled him 08Ghev1    28:9 | unwillingly. This was because at that point the Armenian troops’ annual 08Ghev1    28:9 | terminated. Moreover (the Arabs) demanded that expenses for the cavalry be 08Ghev1    28:9 | levied on the princely Houses, that is all the expenses for 08Ghev1    29:1 | silver. He also found in that treasury a fragment of the 08Ghev1    29:4 | under him and went to that city of Karin and imposed 08Ghev1    29:5 | their) foes. And he stipulated that the provisions for their food 08Ghev1    30:2 | enemy. When (the enemy) saw that ( their attackers) were few in 08Ghev1    30:3 | rising up against them and that there was nowhere to flee 08Ghev1    30:4 | It was there that Hamazasp was fatally stabbed, fell 08Ghev1    30:6 | went to the site of that battle lamenting and crying. However 08Ghev1    31:2 | Moreover that peace treaty between them was 08Ghev1    31:2 | dissolved because (the Khazars) suspected that her death was the result 08Ghev1    31:6 | their dwelling places. As for that gouty braggart (Yazid), who held 08Ghev1    31:7 | But it happened that after a short while the 08Ghev1    32:0 | Now let me discourse about that rebel called Saleh (al-Kindi 08Ghev1    32:4 | of his forces, (he realized) that he would be unable to 08Ghev1    32:4 | chief was Muse’, who besieged that fortress for a year 08Ghev1    32:7 | reconciled with them and ordered that they be sent (home) with 08Ghev1    33:3 | Despite the fact that Prince Sahak and the patriarch 08Ghev1    34:6 | News reached Dwin that the sons of Hmayeak had 08Ghev1    34:8 | all parts of his realm that taxes be gathered with added 08Ghev1    34:11 | to his sword. Thus, in that country, demands for taxes were 08Ghev1    34:22 | For they thought that the rule of the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    34:23 | Do not fret that your numbers are fewer than 08Ghev1    34:26 | and arrogant thoughts went after that deceitful and fanatical man 08Ghev1    34:31 | too young, and I know that you cannot resist the power 08Ghev1    34:31 | cannot resist the power of that many headed dragon; and furthermore 08Ghev1    34:34 | drew back in fear from that very evil wild beast which 08Ghev1    34:36 | godless caliph, (and I know that) he will not stop until 08Ghev1    34:37 | did not accept the advice that they heard. Quite the contrary 08Ghev1    34:37 | completely) under the sway of that delusional man. (The monk) continually 08Ghev1    34:41 | al-Mansur) himself had built, that city, securely fortified with impregnable 08Ghev1    34:44 | Sahak’s son Ashot was in that city at the time and 08Ghev1    34:49 | Someone arrived and informed them that a large force of the 08Ghev1    34:52 | in the bitter light of that day, while others (of the 08Ghev1    34:59 | so resolved, despite the fact that their numbers were fewer than 08Ghev1    34:64 | Before that happens, let our enemy’s sword 08Ghev1    34:66 | earlier determination, despite the fact that they were not even [1,000] (soldiers 08Ghev1    34:67 | human form. They also confirmed that they had seen clerics and 08Ghev1    34:70 | Close to [3,000] men fell (in that battle), but (they lay there 08Ghev1    35:4 | But at that very moment the verdict of 08Ghev1    35:5 | That sword (of God) sought vengeance 08Ghev1    36:1 | by the prophet, hopelessly died that same year 08Ghev1    36:3 | trapped and received the punishment that he merited 08Ghev1    36:4 | Such was the revelation of that vision about the fate which 08Ghev1    37:4 | For in the same year that Abdullah (al-Mansur) had perished 08Ghev1    37:6 | of common folk. They say that their number exceeded [150,000] men. These 08Ghev1    37:7 | rested for (the remainder of) that year 08Ghev1    38:0 | terrify (the Byzantines). We learned that along with his message, (the 08Ghev1    38:2 | will and pleasure of God, that is what will be done 08Ghev1    39:5 | Tachat) with great rancor. For that reason (Tachat) turned to the 08Ghev1    39:6 | written oath from them so that he could return to his 08Ghev1    39:10 | emissaries to their caliph claiming that it was not the will 08Ghev1    39:10 | united lords of the Armenians that someone who had rebelled from 08Ghev1    39:11 | Now despite the fact that Tachat, on numerous occasions, wanted 08Ghev1    39:12 | Harun until the end of that year. Thereafter, when all of 08Ghev1    39:15 | passed the entire summer on that furnace-like rocky plain 08Ghev1    40:1 | by the demon inside him that when he was disporting himself 08Ghev1    40:4 | Now when that malicious enemy (Khouzaima) saw their 08Ghev1    40:7 | the word of our Prophet. That is your only deliverance from 08Ghev1    40:10 | replied (to K’ubeida): “God forbid that we should exchange the truth 08Ghev1    40:13 | by the Christian faithful. (Khouzaima), that instrument of injustice, summoned them 08Ghev1    40:15 | with a cudgel so severely that his body separated into pieces 08Ghev1    40:16 | was only in his heart that he lamented and sighed and 08Ghev1    40:19 | the following day (Khouzaima) ordered that their bodies be hanged on 08Ghev1    40:19 | to guard (their corpses) so that no Christian would steal and 08Ghev1    40:19 | bitterness was the heart of that unjust judge that even after 08Ghev1    40:19 | heart of that unjust judge that even after their deaths (his 08Ghev1    41:3 | the worst of them all. That same ’Ubaidullah came to the 08Ghev1    41:4 | yoke (of taxation) on people that they could not endure it 08Ghev1    41:4 | even if they gave all that they possessed, it was not 08Ghev1    42:2 | to Byzantine territory. They say that their number exceeded [12,000] including women 08Ghev1    42:7 | Furthermore (Ibn Ducas) that fiendish, impious man whom ’Ubaidullah 08Ghev1    42:8 | For at that time the venerable kat’oghikos of 08Ghev1    42:9 | open. Should anyone hide something that later is discovered, he will 09Draskh1    1:1 | verily said of the Father that He held within His own 09Draskh1    1:1 | events of the revolving seasons that were either fixed or had 09Draskh1    1:2 | of past bygone times so that we, who are removed (by 09Draskh1    1:3 | by readily fulfilling the needs that men have, and with a 09Draskh1    1:5 | peasants events of historical value that the well versed poets, those 09Draskh1    1:5 | namely the transactions of kings that were narrated, the succession of 09Draskh1    1:6 | calamities and the terrible turmoils that came upon and overwhelmed us 09Draskh1    1:8 | all the races and peoples that were descended from the sons 09Draskh1    1:9 | I shall show that not only our nation is 09Draskh1    1:9 | is descended from him but that he was known as the 09Draskh1    1:13 | today, and of the deeds that were accomplished by them or 09Draskh1    1:14 | and peacemaking, you will notice that I have utilized this (history 09Draskh1    1:14 | improve the present work so that the sequence of my narrative 09Draskh1    1:16 | the turmoil, the universal persecutions that came from the southern region 09Draskh1    1:19 | Smbat there were three kings that ruled at the same time 09Draskh1    1:22 | truth of the words so that you may lend (your) ears 09Draskh1    1:23 | They all say that the ancestors of the generations 09Draskh1    1:26 | non-rational beings, both those that are pure and those that 09Draskh1    1:26 | that are pure and those that are impure. Thus, entrusting them 09Draskh1    1:26 | wood, He saved them so that through them he might provide 09Draskh1    1:26 | well with the blessings so that man might grow, multiply, fill 09Draskh1    1:26 | the earth and every thing that is in it 09Draskh1    2:6 | T’orgom) who named the country that he possessed Thrace after himself 09Draskh1    2:9 | done only to the extent that a fairly brief description might 09Draskh1    2:11 | worthy of gratitude, and consider that I should not concern myself 09Draskh1    2:12 | over the Thracians, he thought that he should divide his own 09Draskh1    2:13 | the Sarmatians, and to Riphath that over the Sauromatians, whereas Togarmah 09Draskh1    2:16 | the record of his generations, that is to say, how, whence 09Draskh1    2:17 | found there a trustworthy book that had been rendered from Chaldaean 09Draskh1    2:17 | and excerpting only the parts that dealt with our people, he 09Draskh1    2:18 | Subsequently, from that source the testimony of our 09Draskh1    2:18 | to us and we learned that the handsome Hayk, that valiant 09Draskh1    2:18 | learned that the handsome Hayk, that valiant and victorious champion, was 09Draskh1    2:19 | This account likewise maintains that Hayk joined the colossal giants 09Draskh1    2:19 | the colossal giants who thought that they could carry out their 09Draskh1    3:3 | Nimrod, that is Bel, pursued Hayk with 09Draskh1    3:4 | an arrow with three prongs that hit the iron-studded breastplate 09Draskh1    3:6 | courses of very rapid rivers that cut across and pass through 09Draskh1    3:18 | the Cappadocians (Kaputkec’is), and named that land Armenia Proton from his 09Draskh1    3:18 | give the above name to that ( part of the) land of 09Draskh1    3:23 | gifts and munificent profits, provided that he would be willing either 09Draskh1    4:4 | My mind, enraptured by that event, prods me to occupy 09Draskh1    4:12 | and stories, let him know that the books of the Chaldaeans 09Draskh1    4:18 | It is said that the (social) order of the 09Draskh1    4:20 | was thus more complete than that of others. Numerous treatises would 09Draskh1    4:20 | to turn to other matters that lie before us 09Draskh1    4:22 | The tradition about Vahagn holds that his life-size statue stood 09Draskh1    4:27 | authentic account of the patriarchs that ruled until the time of 09Draskh1    5:1 | Arshakuni). As for the rest that is narrated by certain others 09Draskh1    5:2 | to many with the understanding that the empire would be named 09Draskh1    5:6 | Babylonians, and was called Parthian, that is, ’Vehemence’ 09Draskh1    5:8 | many civil transactions and works that were beneficial to the public 09Draskh1    5:9 | his dominion; he appointed men that were honorable and helpful, descendants 09Draskh1    5:12 | ordered the wild tribes of that region to refrain from plundering 09Draskh1    5:12 | royal commands and tributes, so that the royal court might consider 09Draskh1    5:17 | the peasants. Yet, he decreed that the former should not despise 09Draskh1    5:17 | lord over the latter, so that they would live together in 09Draskh1    5:20 | defeated them. It is reported that he plunged his lance, which 09Draskh1    5:24 | to subjection by force, so that Arshakan conceded to Artashes the 09Draskh1    6:5 | foundation, which resembled the structures that Shamiram had raised in Van 09Draskh1    6:7 | At that time the Roman Pompey came 09Draskh1    6:9 | in honor of Caesar. From that time on the city was 09Draskh1    6:21 | of instruments of torture, so that he would either foresake the 09Draskh1    7:3 | At this time, that is in the days of 09Draskh1    7:6 | Soon after that Herod died, and his son 09Draskh1    7:12 | answering and wrote to him that those who believe without seeing 09Draskh1    7:14 | of the chosen seventy, so that in accordance with the promise 09Draskh1    7:15 | by his ancestral laws until that time 09Draskh1    8:2 | king Xosrov of Armenia so that through kinship he might reassure 09Draskh1    8:3 | a cure for all those that were sick 09Draskh1    8:5 | It is said that Saint Grigor’s mother conceived him 09Draskh1    8:5 | at the same location so that he might complete the spiritual 09Draskh1    8:6 | heaven’s due, and because of that they were called he-goats 09Draskh1    8:8 | Thereafter that mountain was called Sukaw after 09Draskh1    8:11 | After that, Grigor accompanied by Trdat visited 09Draskh1    9:1 | by the demon and maintained that the Son was not consubstantial 09Draskh1    9:3 | destroy his sect. The penalty that he paid was worthy of 09Draskh1    9:4 | the protection of the flock that was allotted to him 09Draskh1    9:5 | with what is written, namely that a chaste person seeks solitude 09Draskh1    10:4 | assumption from this world to that of the living where joyful 09Draskh1    11:3 | to the emperor Constantius so that the latter might set him 09Draskh1    11:9 | of Cop’ (sic). Because of that the blessed Yusik came to 09Draskh1    11:9 | the blessed Yusik came to that place and tried to dissuade 09Draskh1    12:1 | with the former practice so that he might be ordained patriarch 09Draskh1    12:1 | be ordained patriarch. They say that wonderful portents appeared while Nerses 09Draskh1    12:3 | for invalids and all those that were disabled so that the 09Draskh1    12:3 | those that were disabled so that the ailing bodies of men 09Draskh1    12:3 | them he set a pension ( that was collected) from the villages 09Draskh1    12:3 | villages and the estates so that they might not be compelled 09Draskh1    12:9 | Until that time there were throughout the 09Draskh1    12:9 | see of Matthew at Antioch, that of Mark at Alexandria, that 09Draskh1    12:9 | that of Mark at Alexandria, that of Luke at Rome and 09Draskh1    12:9 | of Luke at Rome and that of John at Ephesus. But 09Draskh1    12:18 | rumor about the impious Valens that at the order of the 09Draskh1    13:3 | Christ with supplicatory prayers so that He would protect the army 09Draskh1    13:7 | Ephesus, Constantinople and Jerusalem, so that the patriarchate (of Armenia) with 09Draskh1    13:14 | his life and the miracles that God revealed through him (in 09Draskh1    14:6 | At that time Mesrop returned, bringing with 09Draskh1    14:6 | schools in several districts so that he might most effectively enlighten 09Draskh1    14:8 | created for them an alphabet that would suit their highly consonantal 09Draskh1    14:14 | had learned from several people that Sahak was filled with the 09Draskh1    14:14 | with the divine grace, and that his life was entirely adorned 09Draskh1    14:14 | to instruct immediately the alphabet that had been granted by God 09Draskh1    14:14 | Sahak and Mesrop), and decreed that the expenditure for the schools 09Draskh1    14:16 | the king of Persia so that he would either bind the 09Draskh1    14:18 | said, “to betray my sheep that has gone astray to the 09Draskh1    15:2 | k’rmapet) and laid down laws that were in the Persian scriptures 09Draskh1    15:2 | intolerable customs and wicked practices that were full of obscure gloomy 09Draskh1    15:3 | of Sahak the Great, learned that the good order in the 09Draskh1    15:7 | heads the crown of martyrdom that was wrought by the most 09Draskh1    16:2 | church and also wrote treatises that forewarned people about this life 09Draskh1    16:3 | our land rebuilt the churches that had been destroyed by the 09Draskh1    16:10 | not yet accepted the doctrine that condemned their lands, and stood 09Draskh1    16:26 | those who were learned in that art set up the sequence 09Draskh1    16:28 | of true order and religion that ( the people of) those regions 09Draskh1    16:29 | Immediately thereafter, however, the treachery that he had devised came to 09Draskh1    16:30 | advice familiar to God so that he would abandon the heterodox 09Draskh1    16:32 | repudiating idolatrous impiety, he confessed that there was no other God 09Draskh1    16:39 | Maurice all the other places ( that extend) from the mountain called 09Draskh1    16:45 | Armenia”, whose metropolis is Martyropolis— that is Np’rkert, as the ’Seat 09Draskh1    16:47 | And he renamed that part of Greater Armenia which 09Draskh1    16:50 | This is the second time that I have written about the 09Draskh1    16:50 | same subject. Lest you think that what I have previously described 09Draskh1    16:50 | on my ignorance, (be aware) that the former names were given 09Draskh1    17:3 | Upon his arrival in that land Smbat found families there 09Draskh1    17:3 | land Smbat found families there that had been taken captive from 09Draskh1    17:6 | great see of Saint Grigor ( that has lasted) until the present 09Draskh1    17:9 | structure built with polished stones that are cemented with lime mortar 09Draskh1    17:10 | however, complained to the king that the church would be a 09Draskh1    17:11 | great patriarch Abraham through rules that were given by Christ and 09Draskh1    17:13 | Scriptures through flawless (divine) visitation that leads one to God and 09Draskh1    17:14 | our orthodox believers (living) in that province with painful curses so 09Draskh1    17:14 | province with painful curses so that they would not congregate, communicate 09Draskh1    17:21 | Greeks and defeated them so that one could not count the 09Draskh1    17:23 | was buried near the church that he built. He occupied the 09Draskh1    17:27 | of the) blessed lady Hrip’sime that became a source of much 09Draskh1    17:29 | blessed lady in the repository that he had prepared 09Draskh1    17:35 | They say that the latter possessed a slanderous 09Draskh1    18:19 | am leaving this tribunal rejoicing that I have become worthy to 09Draskh1    18:22 | slanderous rumor about him holds that he allegedly tried to introduce 09Draskh1    18:22 | part, however, I cannot agree that such a man could in 09Draskh1    18:23 | It is my opinion that this rumor was the work 09Draskh1    18:24 | himself from Sargis, I maintain that his (Sargis’s) heresy was beyond 09Draskh1    19:0 | The Afflictions that the Hagarites Inflicted on Armenia 09Draskh1    19:6 | Treating with arrogance the nations that were confirmed in the name 09Draskh1    19:6 | had attacked. Although he pretended that he was the adversary who 09Draskh1    19:10 | borne Christ to Constantinople so that it might not be seized 09Draskh1    19:15 | of secretly slipping away, arguing that he lacked the ability to 09Draskh1    19:20 | four well-fastened pillars so that the celestial treasure might remain 09Draskh1    19:21 | in the divine treasury so that it might give hope for 09Draskh1    19:24 | of all the nations except that of the Ghitanac’ik’ who are 09Draskh1    19:29 | Then Nerses requested that his (Varaztiroc’) son Smbat be 09Draskh1    19:33 | he found no other (land) that had remained obedient to him 09Draskh1    19:42 | for his deceitful tongue. Subsequently that bishop also received the sacraments 09Draskh1    19:47 | he constructed his own residence that was built with well-fastened 09Draskh1    19:51 | From that day a spirit of discord 09Draskh1    19:53 | power and having also killed that particular caliph ruled over all 09Draskh1    20:0 | as Curopalate and the Misfortunes that Occurred in Armenia 09Draskh1    20:5 | buried in the resting place that he himself had built on 09Draskh1    20:5 | side of the magnificent church that he had erected as an 09Draskh1    20:9 | recesses of the rocks, so that it covered the edge like 09Draskh1    20:10 | built with well-fastened stones that were cemented with lime mortar 09Draskh1    20:11 | clerics of the church so that they serve the divine altar 09Draskh1    20:12 | Grigor and begged him so that he would be given Christian 09Draskh1    20:14 | They say that the battle in the komopolis 09Draskh1    20:14 | of Erevan took place at that time. Those who have written 09Draskh1    20:14 | information about the events of that battle 09Draskh1    20:15 | concerning the Armenian calendar, hoping that he could somehow make it 09Draskh1    20:15 | calendars of other nations so that the annual feasts or the 09Draskh1    20:16 | certain more suitable systems so that we would not be required 09Draskh1    20:27 | He took captive whatever people that lived in the fortress and 09Draskh1    21:5 | and boasted with great bitterness that he was about to exact 09Draskh1    21:5 | which had been struck, and that he would burn, tear down 09Draskh1    21:6 | to go to him, hoping that he might find a way 09Draskh1    21:7 | common lot of all men that pursues every mortal and hastily 09Draskh1    21:7 | made it known to him that he himself was to die 09Draskh1    21:7 | in a foreign land, so that he would calm down 09Draskh1    21:9 | Then he ordered that after his death they put 09Draskh1    21:9 | palm of his hand so that when Ogbay came he would 09Draskh1    21:13 | greatly. He pardoned the wrongs that they had done to him 09Draskh1    21:17 | Soon thereafter his troops that were in Armenia burned a 09Draskh1    22:1 | certain Nerses, who was at that time the chief bishop of 09Draskh1    22:1 | certain princess, who was at that time in charge of Albania 09Draskh1    22:6 | caliph gratefully honored the envoy that had been sent by the 09Draskh1    22:10 | the genera of the species that fall under the topic of 09Draskh1    22:10 | the accidental predicates, both those that form a unity and those 09Draskh1    22:10 | form a unity and those that do not 09Draskh1    22:13 | Devoting himself to everything that was righteous and sound, he 09Draskh1    22:15 | displayed himself in public so that he might be a source 09Draskh1    22:15 | wicked and the immature so that they might turn from evil 09Draskh1    22:16 | the stimulus of excellent ornaments that are visible, for this reason 09Draskh1    22:20 | caliph sent word to him that he wished to see him 09Draskh1    22:28 | note: “This is the garb that covers the nudity of my 09Draskh1    23:11 | From that time the crop of the 09Draskh1    23:12 | governor of the province at that time, a man by the 09Draskh1    23:14 | striking it with the staff that was in his hand. Suddenly 09Draskh1    23:14 | could never forget the signs that happened 09Draskh1    23:15 | Subsequently, that ostikan rose to the position 09Draskh1    23:21 | It is narrated that he was the only child 09Draskh1    23:23 | following answer, “Don’t you realize that I am nursing my son 09Draskh1    23:23 | son here with the expectation that he may become katholikos 09Draskh1    24:3 | It was then that he noticed the beautiful and 09Draskh1    24:5 | in fetters on the pretext that they were the cause of 09Draskh1    24:8 | The few that survived (ultimately) emerged from their 09Draskh1    24:9 | toward their immaculate blood, so that their names were inscribed in 09Draskh1    24:17 | the land decreased—while those that survived remained quiet and subservient 09Draskh1    24:21 | estates (dastakert) of the katholikosate, that is to say, Artashat, Kawakert 09Draskh1    24:23 | beaten with a club, so that out of fear he might 09Draskh1    24:24 | set at naught the toils that had come upon him, nor 09Draskh1    24:26 | Then he spread rumors that he had purchased the estates 09Draskh1    24:28 | And it was thus that ( the katholikosate) was deprived of 09Draskh1    25:4 | following message): “Why is it that for filthy lucre’s sake you 09Draskh1    25:4 | and give me passage, so that I may take my leave 09Draskh1    25:16 | be near the Katholikos at that time, the unworthy and vain 09Draskh1    25:18 | the headquarters of Saint Sahak, that is to say the monastery 09Draskh1    25:22 | pieces on the crags, so that no bone remained in place 09Draskh1    25:31 | all of the ramik cavalry that had ventured to carry swords 09Draskh1    25:36 | rest of the captives those that were handsome, brave, and healthy 09Draskh1    25:41 | bring to him every warrior that had taken sword in hand 09Draskh1    25:45 | vacillating and vain heart, so that the tyrant made the great 09Draskh1    25:47 | across a body of soldiers that might have drawn their swords 09Draskh1    25:50 | They demonstrated clearly, that “ the sufferings we now endure 09Draskh1    25:51 | with blows and starved, so that terrified by harsh travail, they 09Draskh1    25:53 | setting at naught the anguish that they suffered, they underwent manifold 09Draskh1    25:54 | When the tyrant saw that they were all resolute and 09Draskh1    25:54 | were driven to slaughter, so that they might have a change 09Draskh1    25:60 | reinforced in their faith, considering that Christ was their life, in 09Draskh1    25:61 | applied to them, and bade that they be subjected to every 09Draskh1    26:1 | When the tyrant Bugha saw that everything conformed to his wishes 09Draskh1    26:2 | the lords who ruled over that region took refuge in the 09Draskh1    26:5 | Gardman, to the prince of that land, whose name was Ktrich 09Draskh1    26:6 | him forth to Bugha, calculating that Bugha might favor him for 09Draskh1    26:9 | carried away (with him) those that had been captured and were 09Draskh1    26:14 | there was much bloodshed in that land as well 09Draskh1    26:15 | to him all the prisoners that were in bonds and in 09Draskh1    26:16 | sparapet Smbat with the promise that in return for his faithfulness 09Draskh1    26:21 | those who asked he answered that it was impossible for him 09Draskh1    26:23 | price of corporeal death, so that dying a natural death, he 09Draskh1    27:2 | son of the sparapet Smbat, that is to say, a history 09Draskh1    27:8 | of many in friendship, so that all admired him for this 09Draskh1    27:13 | of disaster was so immense, that no one remained under a 09Draskh1    27:14 | winter augmented their distress, so that many suffered frostbite from the 09Draskh1    27:15 | wrathful scourge of God, so that the Church of Christ remained 09Draskh1    28:9 | the other prince of Sisakan, that is to say Vasak, flatteringly 09Draskh1    29:1 | about the presiding prince Ashot that comprise a sequel 09Draskh1    29:3 | In short, he hindered nothing that was of benefit to humanity 09Draskh1    29:14 | in accordance with the glorification that he had received 09Draskh1    29:21 | But the material that I have left out of 09Draskh1    29:21 | left out of my narrative, that is to say, the account 09Draskh1    30:0 | King Ashot and the dissension that Arose between the Sparapet Abas 09Draskh1    30:2 | a zeal no less than that for his physical well-being 09Draskh1    30:3 | from his hand the viaticum, ( that is to say), the redeeming 09Draskh1    30:4 | the flocks of sheep, so that he might divide all of 09Draskh1    30:5 | thus, he invisibly employed things that were externally profitable to cleanse 09Draskh1    30:9 | him of his grief, so that he might not alter his 09Draskh1    30:10 | his plot, since he believed that he would then be forced 09Draskh1    30:11 | In response Atrnerseh answered, that to halt his journey would 09Draskh1    30:11 | be unwarranted and unaccountable, and that it might be a cause 09Draskh1    30:13 | certain men to the effect that he had laid snares for 09Draskh1    30:16 | to me the two fortresses that he has taken away from 09Draskh1    30:18 | great katholikos with disrespect in that he did not release Atrnerseh 09Draskh1    30:20 | But when the sparapet learned that the attacks of the enemy 09Draskh1    30:21 | extensive hamlets (shen) of Abas, that lay about the fortress, and 09Draskh1    30:22 | of his brother Shapuh, so that he, on his side, might 09Draskh1    30:26 | him responsible for the fact that he himself had been deprived 09Draskh1    30:27 | their malicious ranks, they assumed that they could bring about the 09Draskh1    30:28 | At that time, the blessed man of 09Draskh1    30:28 | he saw the invisible in that which was visible. For this 09Draskh1    30:29 | The sparapet entertained the thought that he might be able to 09Draskh1    30:29 | serious charges against the katholikos, that it would be better for 09Draskh1    30:32 | But so that the wicked might not grow 09Draskh1    30:33 | God, and because I realized that I was joined with you 09Draskh1    30:35 | Following this, (let me say that) the entire message of your 09Draskh1    30:37 | teachings of the Holy Scriptures, that we hold him as an 09Draskh1    30:41 | am confident in the Lord, that death awaits the sick man 09Draskh1    30:47 | God forbid, that I lift up mine hands 09Draskh1    30:47 | be banished for a crime that is unforgivable and irrevocable 09Draskh1    30:48 | Heaven forbid, that I strive against the chosen 09Draskh1    30:50 | God, wherein it is written, that those things which are revealed 09Draskh1    30:51 | Now, abandon that which is beyond your ability 09Draskh1    30:51 | are semblance and empty shadows that are beyond truth, and are 09Draskh1    30:51 | tribunal of the righteous, namely that ( all facts) must be established 09Draskh1    30:51 | the pagan philosophers so much that they stole it from us 09Draskh1    30:52 | Public opinion and hearsay hold that those who are like unto 09Draskh1    30:53 | But you also advise, that if perchance I am summoned 09Draskh1    30:54 | Is it for this reason, that the command of the Holy 09Draskh1    30:56 | If you order that there be a meeting, let 09Draskh1    30:56 | but let it be like that congregation which the Lord acquired 09Draskh1    30:58 | mediator the Holy Gospels, so that they might not do anything 09Draskh1    30:59 | and the congregation of those that love good things, and to 09Draskh1    30:60 | Let me add, that I shall speak boldly against 09Draskh1    30:60 | and shall become surety, so that should God not visit us 09Draskh1    30:61 | for it is not new that the tongue has been sharpened 09Draskh1    30:66 | Remember those that testified against Stephen, James, the 09Draskh1    30:68 | Let me also add this, that the man who is a 09Draskh1    30:68 | has defiled his face like that of a whore, and is 09Draskh1    30:71 | shall come from afar, so that they may not be unfairly 09Draskh1    30:71 | them do) many other things that are contrary to the judgment 09Draskh1    30:73 | your trust in God, so that in life after death your 09Draskh1    30:80 | are about to come, so that looking at the results of 09Draskh1    31:2 | greater honor than these was, that the Emperor addressed Smbat as 09Draskh1    31:6 | your benefit also. (I thought that) I might obtain with ease 09Draskh1    31:6 | obtain with ease those items that you yourself and the caliph 09Draskh1    31:6 | merchants of your faith, so that they might have access to 09Draskh1    31:10 | Contrary to the condition that had been set at an 09Draskh1    31:10 | him, and he also noted that they had paid less than 09Draskh1    31:11 | period of two years so that distressed, irritated and harassed, they 09Draskh1    31:15 | foot of the Caucasus Mountains, that is to say, Gugark’, and 09Draskh1    32:8 | and unbearable agonies of death that came upon you, and turned 09Draskh1    32:10 | Woe to that horrible day of destruction, when 09Draskh1    32:13 | Blessed are the eyes that did not behold this new 09Draskh1    32:14 | For you know, that God has no other care 09Draskh1    32:19 | Now, as the decrees that the Creator has set up 09Draskh1    32:19 | treat everyone impartially, accept willingly that which is contrary to your 09Draskh1    32:19 | contrary to your wishes, so that you may show proof of 09Draskh1    32:20 | Express to Him the gratitude that you owe Him, the One 09Draskh1    32:21 | relief to all of you that have survived, that is to 09Draskh1    32:21 | of you that have survived, that is to say, both pastor 09Draskh1    32:23 | considered themselves as worthy of that evil calamity as the infidels 09Draskh1    32:23 | another thus: “It was just that Christians confounded in the smoke 09Draskh1    33:1 | deserved successes of king Smbat, that is to say, the subordination 09Draskh1    33:1 | to his sway, he thought that Smbat might not maintain the 09Draskh1    33:2 | He also feared, that he might not pay the 09Draskh1    33:3 | his forces on the pretext that he had received word to 09Draskh1    33:7 | the ostikan, (with the hope) that he somehow might be able 09Draskh1    33:7 | the katholikos, did not realize that Afshin was trying to entrap 09Draskh1    33:9 | he might break the oath that he had made to Afshin 09Draskh1    33:10 | When the ostikan realized that Smbat could not be beguiled 09Draskh1    33:21 | the city of P’aytakaran at that time, and had taken the 09Draskh1    33:22 | Demanding that the katholikos be returned to 09Draskh1    33:23 | physical needs completely satisfied in that distant land, the prince tended 09Draskh1    34:1 | any realization of the evil that was in store 09Draskh1    34:2 | severally with the other prizes that he had taken with him 09Draskh1    34:2 | and honor, and (the hope) that they would grant him autonomy 09Draskh1    34:2 | from there. The only thing that he acquired was the fatal 09Draskh1    34:3 | attitude on his part hoped that he might divest himself of 09Draskh1    34:5 | Subsequently, however, regretting that he had severed relations with 09Draskh1    34:7 | At that time, Gagik Arcruni had become 09Draskh1    34:9 | Subsequently, when king Smbat saw that peace had been permanently established 09Draskh1    34:13 | against Ahmad, so much so, that the wickedness of the latter 09Draskh1    34:15 | of Hoghs on the pretext that it would be advantageous for 09Draskh1    34:15 | carry out their undertakings in that area in war or in 09Draskh1    34:17 | all fours, so much so, that many of them, weakened by 09Draskh1    34:20 | Some of the forces that had been left behind, startled 09Draskh1    34:22 | Seeing this, the king realized that his men could no longer 09Draskh1    34:25 | under a bushel, without realizing that there is nothing hidden that 09Draskh1    34:25 | that there is nothing hidden that could not be manifested 09Draskh1    34:26 | in accordance with the maxim that “ a (cheerful) countenance reflects a 09Draskh1    35:1 | learned of the wicked acts that had been committed, and heard 09Draskh1    35:4 | of Tayk’, the ostikan realized that he could not harm him 09Draskh1    35:6 | the situation prudently Hasan realized that there was no hope of 09Draskh1    35:8 | utmost respect, so much so, that a short time afterwards he 09Draskh1    35:9 | and saw all the things that had been taken by the 09Draskh1    35:10 | decide on a quarter in that region due to the severity 09Draskh1    35:14 | became aware of the fact that the naxarars were not in 09Draskh1    36:3 | other hostages, and the princess, that is, the daughter-in-law 09Draskh1    36:6 | the fruitful and productive sprouts that appeared in the rich orchard 09Draskh1    36:8 | rather due to the fact that I could not refuse the 09Draskh1    36:10 | brother, nor did I think that I was a foremost authority 09Draskh1    36:11 | of all virtue, and thinking that obedience and manifesting no opposition 09Draskh1    37:1 | black magic with the expectation that he might be able to 09Draskh1    37:3 | But when the ostikan realized that he could not deceive the 09Draskh1    37:3 | his intention, and made believe that he had come to visit 09Draskh1    37:5 | At that time, the great princess, the 09Draskh1    37:6 | the ostikan with the gifts that she had brought with her 09Draskh1    37:9 | the king, so much so, that he admitted having seen no 09Draskh1    37:20 | and cause of the wickedness that he had received from his 09Draskh1    37:25 | Those that survived, dispersed and each went 09Draskh1    37:25 | and “whose will it is that all men should find salvation 09Draskh1    38:3 | Upon learning that prince Ashot had encamped in 09Draskh1    38:9 | before the gates, he demanded that the fortress be turned over 09Draskh1    38:11 | the matter, with the expectation that perhaps I could close the 09Draskh1    39:1 | When king Smbat learned that Yusuf had succeeded to his 09Draskh1    39:11 | the kingdom from deterioration, so that he might take care of 09Draskh1    39:11 | him by God in order that he might tend to His 09Draskh1    40:6 | When the ostikan Yusuf realized that the king was getting close 09Draskh1    40:6 | might wish and desire, provided that he would agree to a 09Draskh1    40:7 | copies of the solemn agreement that they had made 09Draskh1    40:10 | much friendship, exchanging generous gifts that were useful for the winter 09Draskh1    40:11 | day of the great Pasek’, that is Easter. (After the feast 09Draskh1    40:18 | taking possession of the land that was his own, cultivated the 09Draskh1    40:19 | churches built with solid stones that were cemented with lime mortar 09Draskh1    40:20 | who ruled over the districts that surround the shores of the 09Draskh1    41:4 | But when the latter realized that he could not withstand them 09Draskh1    41:6 | and set up governors in that region. He brought with him 09Draskh1    41:9 | the latter. Second, (he thought) that Constantine might perhaps thenceforth be 09Draskh1    41:12 | his submissiveness, and loyal service that he offered to king Smbat 09Draskh1    41:13 | of Constantine, for he assumed that this was done out of 09Draskh1    42:2 | with a strict decree, (demanding) that he might also venture to 09Draskh1    42:3 | the rebel, and made believe that he had sent as many 09Draskh1    42:4 | the ostikan Yusuf, and (professed) that the army which he had 09Draskh1    42:8 | orders from two separate quarters, that is to say, from the 09Draskh1    42:9 | to be imminent, he thought that if he were to pay 09Draskh1    42:10 | the unjust tax. He considered that the fifth would secure peace 09Draskh1    42:11 | and paid the tribute for that year 09Draskh1    42:12 | the mockery and the scourging that were about to come 09Draskh1    42:13 | to rise, so much so, that even the king always heeded 09Draskh1    42:13 | Achitophel, and venturing on undertakings that were wicked as well as 09Draskh1    42:14 | hramanatar) of the Armenians, provided that he would take part in 09Draskh1    42:17 | whom they had sent for that purpose, they thought that they 09Draskh1    42:17 | for that purpose, they thought that they could succeed in accomplishing 09Draskh1    42:19 | the details of the treachery that had been committed by Atrnerseh 09Draskh1    42:23 | king who made the remark that “ the soul that sins shall 09Draskh1    42:23 | the remark that “the soul that sins shall die”. He let 09Draskh1    43:2 | nor make meaningless the honors that he had bestowed on him 09Draskh1    43:4 | between (Smbat and Gagik), so that he could easily deceive each 09Draskh1    43:5 | Thereafter, like reptiles that stealthily crawl into the cavities 09Draskh1    43:8 | with me an additional gift that I could afford from the 09Draskh1    43:8 | repository of our house, so that somehow I might be able 09Draskh1    43:9 | in peace, yet, I suspect that due to the intrigues of 09Draskh1    43:9 | vain and insolent arrogance, so that his thoughts were not in 09Draskh1    43:13 | Gagik did not realize that a blazing fire would spread 09Draskh1    43:14 | king Gagik, because I hoped that somehow he might, as his 09Draskh1    43:25 | payment of the tribute of that year in return for positive 09Draskh1    43:26 | Although Smbat knew that the demands of the stealthful 09Draskh1    43:28 | bother me, and because of that I could not sleep and 09Draskh1    44:2 | to do any harm on that occasion, because the king had 09Draskh1    44:4 | Perhaps he thought that like Joseph, who was generously 09Draskh1    44:5 | But when Ashot saw that the Hagarite pharaoh did not 09Draskh1    44:5 | not acknowledge Joseph, and realized that he was cunningly plotting to 09Draskh1    44:8 | unjust exactions with the money that I had raised with the 09Draskh1    44:10 | large allowance set for me that paid for all of my 09Draskh1    45:4 | of Nig, the latter noticed that the enemy, among whom was 09Draskh1    45:5 | them in such a way that against their wishes they were 09Draskh1    45:6 | At that time, Ashot and Mushegh charging 09Draskh1    45:8 | As Ashot was in that wing of the army, against 09Draskh1    45:11 | on the scale, we discovered that the burdensome fetter weighed heavier 09Draskh1    45:12 | and turned into thorny bushes that are destructive and defiled 09Draskh1    45:15 | in view of these events, that it is incapable of helping 09Draskh1    45:15 | the considerable number of misfortunes that came upon us 09Draskh1    45:17 | look at me, O Jerusalem, that hast drunk (at the hand 09Draskh1    45:21 | stench rose in our midst that even though we were honored 09Draskh1    45:24 | spoke before our princes words that were deceptive and false. Liars 09Draskh1    45:25 | the laughingstock of the nations that lived around us. The flock 09Draskh1    46:0 | Puts to Execution the Princes that Surrendered, as Well as Mushegh 09Draskh1    46:1 | to consider the perilous toils that came upon us, namely the 09Draskh1    46:2 | the spread of the wickedness that came from the south, and 09Draskh1    46:2 | south, and the exhausting tortures that were suffered by the children 09Draskh1    46:2 | insidious snares to the degree, that ( their torments) penetrated into their 09Draskh1    46:3 | like a panther, and those that are clad in wickedness, I 09Draskh1    46:9 | was because of our sins, that our days ended in mist 09Draskh1    46:10 | time. Of the illustrious nobility that had surrendered to him or 09Draskh1    46:18 | of death to the degree that they appeared in no way 09Draskh1    47:4 | attached to one another, considered that the enemy might possibly drive 09Draskh1    47:4 | a state of desperation, so that being unable to find a 09Draskh1    47:8 | When the impious ostikan saw, that all of his governors and 09Draskh1    47:13 | lamented with Jeremias and wished that their heads were seas, and 09Draskh1    48:1 | brother Gurgen at once realized that this wicked storm as well 09Draskh1    48:4 | Be that as it may, king Smbat 09Draskh1    48:4 | and still entertained the hope that he could possibly quell the 09Draskh1    48:4 | ignited flames of the wickedness that had been brought upon the 09Draskh1    48:5 | to put out the fire that had been set ablaze by 09Draskh1    48:6 | a state of confusion at that time, due to the rebellions 09Draskh1    48:7 | Greeks, heard of these afflictions that had come upon us, he 09Draskh1    48:9 | in a manner similar to that which had formerly befallen our 09Draskh1    48:10 | all, the king took note that everyone was following his own 09Draskh1    48:15 | before the Lord, he considered that he alone should die, lest 09Draskh1    48:16 | of unnecessary death, both those that were under his command in 09Draskh1    48:17 | in order to show him that he was faithful to his 09Draskh1    48:18 | with his avarice, he suspected that the king might possibly have 09Draskh1    48:18 | devising wicked snares, he thought that he could please him like 09Draskh1    48:20 | serpent of Dan the plot that he had made came to 09Draskh1    48:21 | Although the ostikan assured him that he would be set up 09Draskh1    49:0 | King Smbat, and the Miracles that Appeared Over His Body 09Draskh1    49:6 | but due to the fact that he fasted more out of 09Draskh1    49:8 | the sight of the travails that he suffered were much more 09Draskh1    49:9 | satan to the destructive drug that would bring grief and evil 09Draskh1    49:15 | Be that as it may, let us 09Draskh1    50:2 | and agony, so much so, that the mistress among them could 09Draskh1    50:5 | ill tidings of the calamity that had happened reached the ears 09Draskh1    50:6 | It was then, that the great princess, the mother 09Draskh1    50:9 | possession of all the fortresses that were in his father’s domain 09Draskh1    50:10 | to the sword the guards ( that had been left) by the 09Draskh1    50:13 | falling upon the (enemy) forces that were stationed there, slew them 09Draskh1    50:13 | by sword, and caused those that had survived to flee 09Draskh1    50:15 | the sword, but seized those that were men of distinction, and 09Draskh1    50:15 | confined them in prison, so that he might be able to 09Draskh1    50:16 | district of Tashirk’, and learning that the Ishmaelite army had taken 09Draskh1    50:19 | Iberia and his armies realized that the Lord had come to 09Draskh1    51:0 | Gagik; and the Disastrous Calamities that Came upon Our Land, and 09Draskh1    51:1 | At that time, king Gagik together with 09Draskh1    51:4 | pursue them to the extent that everyone, both the ramik as 09Draskh1    51:9 | The spectacle, that one would behold, was wretched 09Draskh1    51:13 | with horrors, so much so, that while the latter were still 09Draskh1    51:16 | the part of the body that lies in the direction of 09Draskh1    51:19 | were fastened in holes, so that it was impossible for them 09Draskh1    51:20 | and estates, on the condition that they convert to their worthless 09Draskh1    51:21 | to withstand the enemy, so that they might be able to 09Draskh1    51:22 | the horrible threats and torments that were being prepared for them 09Draskh1    51:23 | impious laws.” Thereafter, considering those that had not been convicted as 09Draskh1    51:25 | gifts, only on the condition that they would consent to convert 09Draskh1    51:31 | immaculate offerings and immolations, so that the Heavenly Father might smell 09Draskh1    51:33 | flattered them with adulations, so that they might obey his commands 09Draskh1    51:33 | converting to the impious religion that he himself worshipped 09Draskh1    51:36 | supplicative pleas to God, so that He might reckon them among 09Draskh1    51:37 | for he took into consideration that should the latter survive him 09Draskh1    51:44 | divine wisdom they rejected everything that was defiant and wild, and 09Draskh1    51:44 | gave birth to a soul that was redeemed. Their blessed prayers 09Draskh1    51:48 | aberration was the only thing that they achieved 09Draskh1    52:1 | the horse was stolen so that the wicked ostikan would never 09Draskh1    52:1 | they tried to destroy everything that was to be found at 09Draskh1    52:5 | and shens resembled the orchards that are full of bushes, where 09Draskh1    52:7 | raised our hopes high, thinking that the latter would not succumb 09Draskh1    52:7 | the cake of barley bread that tumbled and put to flight 09Draskh1    52:8 | save the children of those that were killed 09Draskh1    52:12 | of their own blood than that of the enemy 09Draskh1    53:6 | well as the threshing floors, that is, if there are any 09Draskh1    53:12 | For the blazing fire that came upon us, and the 09Draskh1    53:12 | merciless sword of the warriors that always poured on us the 09Draskh1    53:12 | this reason, those of us that survived migrated to the tents 09Draskh1    53:20 | felt sorry for themselves thinking that they themselves might become like 09Draskh1    53:23 | the authenticity of this report, that certain mothers prepared meals for 09Draskh1    53:25 | These afflictions ( that came upon us) should be 09Draskh1    53:25 | food for themselves. The babes that were wont to be fondled 09Draskh1    53:28 | unbearable torments, with the expectation that possibly they might have some 09Draskh1    53:31 | Such was the disorder that prevailed over the cities, and 09Draskh1    53:31 | cities, and the deathly night that covered the villages as well 09Draskh1    53:31 | was so horrible and disgraceful that no one could bury them 09Draskh1    53:34 | Atrnerseh, who was staying in that province. Although he honored me 09Draskh1    53:34 | stay there was prolonged like that of Israel in the tent 09Draskh1    54:1 | At that time, the great patriarch of 09Draskh1    54:1 | the calamities and the hardships that had come upon us, wrote 09Draskh1    54:2 | I think that your God-loving lordship is 09Draskh1    54:3 | yet, hearing of the trouble that your land is suffering at 09Draskh1    54:4 | rebels. What could be done that might have been proper and 09Draskh1    54:6 | of God, as well as that of binding and absolving them 09Draskh1    54:6 | least, stop the wicked hostilities that prevail among them 09Draskh1    54:9 | the ungodly enemy Apusich so that you might not all perish 09Draskh1    54:9 | perish, and the kindred races that are under your sway might 09Draskh1    54:10 | men, and see to it that they attend to the supervision 09Draskh1    54:12 | demands of the times, so that your curopalate as well as 09Draskh1    54:14 | each one his rights so that every individual may be led 09Draskh1    54:16 | same thoughts and ideas, so that he promised to pursue peace 09Draskh1    54:17 | afflictions caused by the tempests that befell the people of the 09Draskh1    54:18 | in return for the agonies that I suffered I received consolation 09Draskh1    54:18 | princes and the people, so that the soul within my body 09Draskh1    54:20 | carry out the wicked schemes that he conceived against king Gagik 09Draskh1    54:20 | with the devil, and noticed that the invaders had reached the 09Draskh1    54:26 | makers for all of us that exist, Images of the nine 09Draskh1    54:33 | unusual manner concerning the afflictions that came upon us. It is 09Draskh1    54:33 | us who are in despair, that I am speaking 09Draskh1    54:36 | report of the atrocious afflictions that we suffered 09Draskh1    54:42 | the strength of those hands that were engaged in war, and 09Draskh1    54:43 | sold with sadistic subtlety. Those that survived the evil servitude of 09Draskh1    54:44 | of death. Like a twig that is shaken by the wind 09Draskh1    54:45 | the thirst of the sword that slaughters multitudes. For it brought 09Draskh1    54:46 | There were others that were suffocated, or cut down 09Draskh1    54:47 | church with greater evil than that done to anyone else 09Draskh1    54:48 | was confined in prison by that insolent and impious man, and 09Draskh1    54:50 | of merciless flogging and torments that would hasten his death, (the 09Draskh1    54:51 | to be found nowhere, so that he may not renew the 09Draskh1    54:55 | the righteous. Yet, the fact that I was banished, and subjected 09Draskh1    54:55 | because of my sins, and that I was saved from the 09Draskh1    54:60 | of Ashkenaz with the hope that you may save the children 09Draskh1    54:64 | daughter of Babylon the harm that she brought on us 09Draskh1    54:65 | is for this very reason that God chose your triumphant majesties 09Draskh1    54:65 | chose your triumphant majesties, so that those who love God might 09Draskh1    54:65 | repay in peace the services that they owe your imperial majesties 09Draskh1    54:69 | for a domicile and quarters that my predecessors the blessed vicars 09Draskh1    54:69 | did not have, but those that they held under the protective 09Draskh1    54:70 | This is something that I also wish to possess 09Draskh1    54:71 | prostrating ourselves before the Cross that carried God, and do not 09Draskh1    54:73 | glorious and mighty kingdom, so that after being delivered from the 09Draskh1    54:78 | wiles of the devil, so that no surging tempest may come 09Draskh1    55:1 | to the Emperor, he considered that the wicked calamities from the 09Draskh1    55:2 | in order to make arrangements that would be mutually beneficial 09Draskh1    55:9 | of one month. Although during that time I received frequent and 09Draskh1    55:9 | decided not to go, thinking that there might be people who 09Draskh1    55:9 | my going there, and assume that I sought communion with the 09Draskh1    55:10 | It was for this reason that I did not wish to 09Draskh1    55:14 | whose seat I possess; were that, I could also follow his 09Draskh1    55:18 | buried significant and immortal treasures, that is the living relics of 09Draskh1    55:21 | the results of the promises that they had made. On the 09Draskh1    55:22 | holy cave (mentioned above). Were that death would allow me to 09Draskh1    55:23 | Be that as it may, as long 09Draskh1    55:26 | of Tosb, he boasted arrogantly that he would annihilate and utterly 09Draskh1    55:34 | well as his naxarars saw that the turbid torrents of the 09Draskh1    55:36 | all the torrents of wickedness that had been brought by the 09Draskh1    56:1 | He revealed to the latter that the Lord had come to 09Draskh1    56:1 | and had brought beneficence to that land 09Draskh1    56:5 | It was at this time, that Ashot, the sparapet of Armenia 09Draskh1    56:6 | latter and his name-sake, that is, the son of king 09Draskh1    57:1 | is called Shamshulde in Georgian, that is, ’three arrows’. For his 09Draskh1    57:1 | the fortress and overseers of that province 09Draskh1    57:2 | Ashot, in turn, demanded that they serve him in the 09Draskh1    57:3 | to the nearby district, so that they would be able to 09Draskh1    57:5 | when Vasak and Ashot saw that the numbers of his forces 09Draskh1    57:5 | forces had considerably decreased, and that no help was available from 09Draskh1    57:14 | It was at that time, that the Hayk-descended 09Draskh1    57:14 | It was at that time, that the Hayk-descended brothers Sahak 09Draskh1    57:14 | legitimate satraps of the districts that surround the Sea of Gegham 09Draskh1    58:1 | we were speaking recently, heard that the other king, namely his 09Draskh1    58:1 | not abiding by the treaty that they had agreed upon, but 09Draskh1    58:1 | they had agreed upon, but that he had taken possession of 09Draskh1    58:4 | Smbat for the deadly perfidy that he committed 09Draskh1    58:5 | by the wicked tiller, so that they might rid themselves of 09Draskh1    58:8 | Be that as it may, king Ashot 09Draskh1    58:9 | the investiture of the crown that the ostikan had dispatched, Ashot 09Draskh1    58:12 | the words of the sage, that “ the Lord is against the 09Draskh1    58:14 | the cemetery near the church that was built by him in 09Draskh1    59:3 | forces, rushing almost like torrents that stream headlong down the ravines 09Draskh1    59:6 | prince Sahak, armed his force, that was composed of the choicest 09Draskh1    59:11 | yet aware of the conspiracy that they had set against him 09Draskh1    59:15 | conspirators) arrived there, and realized that they could not carry out 09Draskh1    59:15 | and having looted the emigrants that had been left behind, turned 09Draskh1    59:17 | Be that as it may, Vasak, the 09Draskh1    59:17 | for a solemn oath, so that he might rest at ease 09Draskh1    59:18 | great honor, and assured him that he would treat him as 09Draskh1    59:19 | words of some who maintained that Vasak held in his possession 09Draskh1    59:19 | Gurgen through a messenger, and that these were full of cunning 09Draskh1    59:21 | following reason: I was afraid) that due to his childish demeanor 09Draskh1    60:1 | of king Gagik’ the crown that he had brought with him 09Draskh1    60:4 | Be that as it may, the splendid 09Draskh1    60:8 | the district of Goght’n at that time. They demanded that he 09Draskh1    60:8 | at that time. They demanded that he return to them their 09Draskh1    60:14 | for the destruction and devastation that they had caused to the 09Draskh1    60:16 | been occupied at the moment, that is to say, the matter 09Draskh1    60:16 | and considering this as something that could be settled later at 09Draskh1    60:17 | Dzorap’or. Here, they first saw that the fortress of Kayean had 09Draskh1    60:19 | unpleasant distress and the confusion that had been brought upon his 09Draskh1    60:20 | he had pitched his camp that whole day and night 09Draskh1    60:21 | witnessed? Didn’t the solemn oath that you made force you to 09Draskh1    60:22 | the vain and vicious snares that you have concealed to good 09Draskh1    60:22 | me only the two fortresses that you have seized, and restore 09Draskh1    60:22 | peace between us, just like that between a real father and 09Draskh1    60:24 | shelter under their shields, so that the semblance of an impregnable 09Draskh1    60:26 | unsheathed swords, helmets, brazen plates, that protect the back and the 09Draskh1    60:26 | the flanks, and the plates that cover thighs and arms 09Draskh1    60:27 | the multitude of armed forces that were around him, he left 09Draskh1    60:30 | battle field, so much so that not even two enemy soldiers 09Draskh1    60:33 | both of them without considering that the Providence of God, Which 09Draskh1    60:33 | God, Which saved him on that occasion, would not let him 09Draskh1    61:8 | saw this, he wisely reasoned that he could not prevail against 09Draskh1    62:1 | of Shamshulde, and the treason that he had devised came to 09Draskh1    62:1 | him the great fortress, provided that he would give him in 09Draskh1    62:7 | the arrival of Ashot at that place, Gurgen was driven away 09Draskh1    62:8 | the guards with many oaths that he would return Vasak to 09Draskh1    62:8 | them to send forces, so that they might surrender the fortress 09Draskh1    62:10 | of Gurgen in the hope that they might be able to 09Draskh1    62:11 | unaware of these circumstances, thought that the men of the fortress 09Draskh1    62:12 | aware of the circumstances, namely that they were fighting against the 09Draskh1    62:13 | the gates before me, so that I may enter and easily 09Draskh1    63:2 | was also called Ashot, so that because of the moral obligations 09Draskh1    63:2 | establish friendship and peace, so that the authority that they held 09Draskh1    63:2 | peace, so that the authority that they held in common might 09Draskh1    63:3 | solemn oath before me, so that I would not hesitate in 09Draskh1    63:3 | suitable conditions for peace, and that I might not allow clandestine 09Draskh1    63:7 | by sad tidings brought from that very same region. For (the 09Draskh1    63:8 | side the entire naxarardom in that province and instigated them to 09Draskh1    63:9 | security of its fastness, so that unoccupied (with such concerns), he 09Draskh1    63:10 | province of Uti, he saw that the majority of the people 09Draskh1    63:10 | Thereafter, there was no one that would help him except for 09Draskh1    63:11 | Egrisi, giving him the assurance that he could with absolute confidence 09Draskh1    63:12 | them over to him, so that with their help he might 09Draskh1    63:13 | his cavalry forces, and thought that by encouraging the numerous troops 09Draskh1    63:15 | single narrow and difficult passage that they had taken, because precipices 09Draskh1    63:17 | to them in fetters, provided that they would all go to 09Draskh1    63:19 | gorge at the entrance of that place, and subjected all the 09Draskh1    63:19 | to plunder, so much so, that no one from among them 09Draskh1    63:19 | the Christian canons demand, namely that no Christian should perish, not 09Draskh1    63:20 | his previous campaigns, ever since that time the outcome of Ashot’s 09Draskh1    63:21 | It seems to me that he turned his mind, which 09Draskh1    63:21 | was perhaps for this reason that he brought upon himself this 09Draskh1    64:5 | accordingly for many years, so that the holy foundations of the 09Draskh1    64:6 | At that time the Hagarite tyrant, called 09Draskh1    64:6 | in retaliation for the distress that he had caused them 09Draskh1    64:7 | with the blood of those that were killed, took many captives 09Draskh1    64:10 | He also maintained that Yusuf had been set right 09Draskh1    64:10 | by his (caliph’s) instructions, so that he would not commit any 09Draskh1    64:10 | by rising in rebellion, and that he was the man who 09Draskh1    64:13 | yet, there is a chance that the people of Christ may 09Draskh1    64:13 | the beastly Ishmaelite sword, and that the Christian laws may not 09Draskh1    64:16 | raise any wicked turmoil in that place, but like a serpent 09Draskh1    64:16 | place, but like a serpent that releases its venom, he sent 09Draskh1    64:16 | usual gifts upon him, so that receiving these he might go 09Draskh1    64:17 | Then, the prince assumed that through prudence he could turn 09Draskh1    64:17 | he could, twice the amount that he owed. He also gave 09Draskh1    64:17 | gratuities. As for the taxes that remained unpaid, at his strict 09Draskh1    64:19 | But when he realized fully that he could not carry out 09Draskh1    64:20 | reminded Gagik of the gratitude that he owed him for his 09Draskh1    64:21 | behind Yusuf’s thoughts and realized that there was no reason for 09Draskh1    64:22 | chose the second course, namely that of paying two or three 09Draskh1    64:22 | of the royal bekar, so that they might not clash and 09Draskh1    64:22 | vindictive retaliation, for he maintained that “ the outcome of wars was 09Draskh1    65:2 | his mind foolish dreams, thinking that he might be able, by 09Draskh1    65:3 | with the same purpose, so that he (Nasr) might rob both 09Draskh1    65:5 | capital city of Dvin, so that every one respectively being assured 09Draskh1    65:5 | assured of his safety in that place, could tend to the 09Draskh1    65:7 | But as he realized that ready-made success had come 09Draskh1    65:7 | number, in prison. He remained that day at the place where 09Draskh1    65:11 | haste and escape the siege that threatened us. The clergy who 09Draskh1    65:12 | the heathen aberration, and feared that the hidden snares of her 09Draskh1    65:14 | at this phenomenon, we noticed that the sun had been eclipsed 09Draskh1    65:14 | of the phenomenon, (and realizing) that it was not the time 09Draskh1    65:18 | treasures from a depository, so that we could express in words 09Draskh1    65:18 | express in words the things that were stored within the depths 09Draskh1    65:19 | to the Hagarite Nasr, so that by the will of God 09Draskh1    65:21 | him of the horrible afflictions that he had inflicted on certain 09Draskh1    65:22 | I stated that I had fled fearing such 09Draskh1    65:22 | fled fearing such agonies, and that should he assure me with 09Draskh1    65:23 | whatever terms of their religion that could be trusted. Thus, he 09Draskh1    65:24 | Thereupon, I was assured by that oath that I could turn 09Draskh1    65:24 | was assured by that oath that I could turn myself to 09Draskh1    66:0 | of Biwrakan and the Carnage that Was Made There 09Draskh1    66:5 | Those that were of the same mind 09Draskh1    66:6 | and having seized the monks that were there, subjected them to 09Draskh1    66:6 | demanding from them the possessions that they had hidden. They tortured 09Draskh1    66:6 | them to such an extent, that due to their excessive agonies 09Draskh1    66:7 | having burnt the beautiful structures that were in that monastery, they 09Draskh1    66:7 | beautiful structures that were in that monastery, they departed 09Draskh1    66:8 | had accomplished, the result was that the insanity of their dissolute 09Draskh1    66:10 | who ruled as king, so that the children of Mother Sion 09Draskh1    66:11 | the bishop as well as that of some of the others 09Draskh1    66:11 | to follow us, or even that they assumed that the calling 09Draskh1    66:11 | or even that they assumed that the calling of dedication to 09Draskh1    66:11 | God and His foreknowledge of that had brought them close to 09Draskh1    66:12 | and when they found out that I had escaped, they stopped 09Draskh1    66:13 | about to come, and realized that there was no means of 09Draskh1    66:17 | rear with the armed cavalry that had come to join them 09Draskh1    66:18 | tops of the bastions. On that day the two sides had 09Draskh1    66:19 | and blood of the Lord that might atone for their sins 09Draskh1    66:26 | to God in the hope that he might come to their 09Draskh1    66:26 | of war for them, so that they might not be affected 09Draskh1    66:28 | daily prayers and supplications, so that the bloody and wild beasts 09Draskh1    66:31 | of the Christian faith, so that you may receive the laurel 09Draskh1    66:37 | arms, tears and implorations, so that He might not deprive them 09Draskh1    66:42 | their execution, for prior to that he had been wounded by 09Draskh1    66:46 | time of their execution (those that were beheaded) uttered the following 09Draskh1    66:47 | Benefactor. Among the inhabitants of that place there were also certain 09Draskh1    66:48 | swords away from them, so that not one of them was 09Draskh1    66:53 | and lay order killed on that day was over two hundred 09Draskh1    66:54 | of their effervescent wickedness, so that perchance they might acquire something 09Draskh1    66:55 | evil, and leaving behind everything that he possessed, set out to 09Draskh1    66:56 | children and wives of those that had been killed, and having 09Draskh1    66:57 | this way they took everything that came into their grasp, and 09Draskh1    66:57 | and continued their march. At that time one could hear there 09Draskh1    66:57 | the hearts of all those that heard them, and caused them 09Draskh1    66:58 | other consolation than the fact that their fathers’, brothers’, husbands’, and 09Draskh1    66:64 | Having realized that the porters’ minds were set 09Draskh1    66:65 | latter to the ostikan so that he might repay them for 09Draskh1    66:66 | words of the wise poet, that “ while there is life there 09Draskh1    67:2 | Sisakan, Sahak and Babgen, so that they might be retained in 09Draskh1    67:3 | because he resented the fact that the so called shahanshah had 09Draskh1    67:4 | captive the very few people that had remained, ravaging (their possessions 09Draskh1    67:9 | battles. The number of those that were decapitated was more than 09Draskh1    67:10 | the isle of Sewan, so that he might make an unexpected 09Draskh1    67:11 | in archery, so much so that they did not miss their 09Draskh1    67:13 | the fortress of K’egh so that he might launch an unexpected 09Draskh1    67:14 | When he noticed the multitude that had reached the gate of 09Draskh1    67:14 | steed with his sword, so that the latter barely mounted on 09Draskh1    67:20 | and assured us with certainty that he would see to it 09Draskh1    67:20 | the best of his ability, that we returned to our place 09Draskh1    67:20 | laws of the Christians demand that the power of the holy 09Draskh1    67:21 | But, be that as it may, at this 09Draskh1    67:22 | twisted mind the ostikan considered that the proper thing for him 09Draskh1    67:23 | However, when he noticed that Smbat had taken extreme measures 09Draskh1    67:25 | ostikan, they remembered the threats that he had made, and struck 09Draskh1    67:25 | they thought in their uncertainty that should the fortress fall into 09Draskh1    67:27 | days, when the ostikan learned that the fortress had been evacuated 09Draskh1    67:28 | in accordance with the course that the Creator had designed for 09Draskh1    67:29 | laid my hand upon those that afflicted them 09Draskh1    67:30 | the irrational beasts, and revealed that the image of the Lord 09Draskh1    67:30 | were trampled by the swine that are nourished in the woods 09Draskh1    67:30 | the woods, and by those that travel along the highways, and 09Draskh1    68:1 | rash and disorderly boasting so that I may be exempt from 09Draskh1    68:1 | and the huge foaming waves that have risen, swollen and fallen 09Draskh1    68:4 | pressed on by the sufferings that surrounded us and then by 09Draskh1    68:4 | urgent order of the kings that influenced my mind, convincing me 09Draskh1    68:5 | all consider reaching a goal that was beyond my ability only 09Draskh1    68:7 | who read (this book) so that you would never again be 09Draskh1    68:8 | But (I pray that you) listen willingly to my 09Draskh1    68:8 | supplications and advice for unanimity; that you become children of Seth 09Draskh1    68:8 | among the children of God; that you do not mingle with 09Draskh1    68:9 | that you are not inundated by 09Draskh1    68:9 | were drowned by the waters that descended from heaven and streamed 09Draskh1    68:12 | night with a diabolical confusion that deceived and deceives us through 09Draskh1    68:12 | thoughts about fickle desires so that the true sun of righteousness 09Draskh1    68:13 | the ways like the salt that lost its taste. But remain 09Draskh1    68:14 | reason I do not think that the father’s skill will be 09Draskh1    68:15 | nor strip yourselves naked of that luminous and redeeming garment in 09Draskh1    68:16 | the Beloved Son’s divine commands that tower like a mountain. But 09Draskh1    68:16 | devout heart keep away from that which is harmful and hostile 09Draskh1    68:17 | praise with six-winged instruments that move quickly, being startled by 09Draskh1    68:20 | of scrutiny, but with wings that travel in clouds you shall 09Draskh1    68:21 | acquaint yourselves with the splendor that is ready at hand; and 10Tovma1    1:0 | is (only) with great effort that one can discover the genealogy 10Tovma1    1:1 | equality of the three nations, that is, of the sons of 10Tovma1    1:1 | need for us to repeat that at length 10Tovma1    1:3 | critical works for comparison, so that by your intelligent and wise 10Tovma1    1:6 | But why do they say that it was a long time 10Tovma1    1:6 | was a long time later that Ninos built Nineveh? He was 10Tovma1    1:7 | It seems to me that it is not appropriate cursorily 10Tovma1    1:8 | Julian of Halicarnassos, (who) aver that the kings of Assyria descended 10Tovma1    1:10 | and made a sworn pact that whatever male was born from 10Tovma1    1:14 | against Ninos on the grounds that he had come as a 10Tovma1    1:15 | Add to that what is written, that she 10Tovma1    1:15 | to that what is written, that she palpitated with lasciviousness. But 10Tovma1    1:22 | pause in our narrative so that we may compare the tales 10Tovma1    1:23 | in Eden to the east”— that is, in a country in 10Tovma1    1:23 | nothing more to say than that in the East men inhabited 10Tovma1    1:25 | and keep the commandment, so that by this modest service made 10Tovma1    1:27 | and tenderly bewailed his fall that perchance with His help he 10Tovma1    1:29 | evil. To which we respond that in every way he is 10Tovma1    1:31 | into sighs in our lament that the divinely blessed one left 10Tovma1    1:37 | Thirdly, his barbarous deceit, that he in despair led him 10Tovma1    1:42 | of him does (Scripture) add that: “ He begat according to his 10Tovma1    1:44 | to teach them to regain that same life through repentance. And 10Tovma1    1:44 | also natural laws for men, that like themselves others too might 10Tovma1    1:44 | of the original fall, in that by foolish supposition (Adam) had 10Tovma1    1:45 | And that I might repeat the words 10Tovma1    1:47 | witness one of the saints, that Enoch, eighth from Adam, prophesied 10Tovma1    1:47 | and all the arrogant words that the sinners and impious spoke 10Tovma1    1:48 | And that the number of the seventh 10Tovma1    1:51 | they took to wife any that they chose 10Tovma1    1:52 | into despair by the fact that whereas he had shown in 10Tovma1    1:54 | Furthermore, the Lord God saw that the earth was corrupted; for 10Tovma1    1:54 | most vicious. So God repented that he had created man 10Tovma1    1:57 | and novel: the saints say that the sound of axes and 10Tovma1    1:57 | admonition of the heedless nation, that perchance they might turn and 10Tovma1    1:58 | Not that God was unaware of what 10Tovma1    1:58 | death of a sinner but that he may turn from his 10Tovma1    1:59 | Now some say that the ark was built at 10Tovma1    1:60 | endure from the raging torrents that broke their banks and burst 10Tovma1    1:61 | forever because they are flesh”— that is, lovers of the body 10Tovma1    1:64 | On that day Noah entered the ark 10Tovma1    1:65 | But some historians say that a daughter of Noah and 10Tovma1    1:65 | And Eusebius of Caesarea says that by custom up until today 10Tovma1    1:66 | is most appropriate to say that those who trusted the just 10Tovma1    1:66 | why should it seem unbelievable that they too enjoyed salvation with 10Tovma1    1:66 | were so worthy of care that vengeance for their blood was 10Tovma1    1:67 | Scripture says “about eight persons,” that is an expression of incertitude 10Tovma1    1:67 | incertitude. Of these we say that if this command was given 10Tovma1    1:68 | Now Philo says that out of respect for his 10Tovma1    1:71 | promised no more to inflict that same punishment on men and 10Tovma1    1:71 | is the rainbow. Some say that it is fire emerging from 10Tovma1    1:72 | to Aramazd, how is it that Aramazd is deprived of his 10Tovma1    1:73 | repeat the account of Philo, that noble man and very learned 10Tovma1    1:74 | the Hebrew Names Philo says that Sem took the bones of 10Tovma1    1:74 | seeming to be pronounced Awawrshelim— that is, Jerusalem—which being translated 10Tovma1    1:77 | natural law to the nations that came after him. We have 10Tovma1    2:2 | For they say that the first of the gods 10Tovma1    2:2 | Likewise, there are other fables, that a book was written by 10Tovma1    2:3 | Others say that a certain Chronos was father 10Tovma1    2:5 | massive stature; for they say that his height was sixty cubits 10Tovma1    2:6 | as the Greeks once reported that the god Heracles deflowered fifty 10Tovma1    2:6 | one night, calling valour things that are infamous and shameful, so 10Tovma1    2:6 | Babylonians claimed marvels for Bel: that in one night he ate 10Tovma1    2:6 | flour and forty sheep. For that reason the king said to 10Tovma1    2:8 | excuse for the people of that time and many blameless: if 10Tovma1    2:9 | judgment warns through Jeremiah: “On that day I shall seek vengeance 10Tovma1    2:13 | the tower. Hence we know that the original language was Hebrew 10Tovma1    2:15 | an arrow. Some historians say that he fled back to Assyria 10Tovma1    2:16 | father was Mestrim, called Metsrayim— that is, Egypt—because of (his 10Tovma1    2:18 | And the fact that they say Ninos reigned after 10Tovma1    3:1 | an exposition of those times that we mentioned above—from the 10Tovma1    3:3 | them to be burned so that no trace or record of 10Tovma1    3:10 | Medes from the Babylonians and that in doctrine and repute he 10Tovma1    3:10 | was perverse enough to say that Sem, Noah’s son, was a 10Tovma1    3:12 | every detail, in sum everything that is good is Ormizd’s and 10Tovma1    3:13 | teachings most ridiculous and say that he was a foolish king 10Tovma1    3:13 | a foolish king, tell him that your unpaid god Ormizd does 10Tovma1    3:14 | the same foolish Zradasht says that there happened to be a 10Tovma1    3:16 | was not for frivolous reasons that we resolved to write these 10Tovma1    3:17 | this: they do not say that fire is a creature of 10Tovma1    3:18 | Aplastan, who called themselves hamakdēn— that is, “fully knowledgeable in the 10Tovma1    3:20 | enquired: “Where do you say that unknown land was?” And they 10Tovma1    3:20 | from the geographies of Ptolemy that the mountain of Emawon in 10Tovma1    3:21 | us reached a part of that mountain and saw that the 10Tovma1    3:21 | of that mountain and saw that the regions of the East 10Tovma1    3:21 | mist. Of this they said that it was the foreign unknown 10Tovma1    3:22 | to believe this last account— that perhaps this was the land 10Tovma1    3:25 | and not to cut, otherwise that person would die and the 10Tovma1    3:31 | like a very secure fence that would have naturally growing roots 10Tovma1    3:31 | growing roots needing little care, that might stand outside a fortified 10Tovma1    3:33 | They say that Hephaistos stole fire from god 10Tovma1    3:34 | a god, how is it that the thief and weak one 10Tovma1    3:34 | they not ashamed to say that fire is part of a 10Tovma1    3:37 | the frequency of (their) rebellion, that first they dishonoured the laws 10Tovma1    3:37 | Hence it was necessary first that they should at least know 10Tovma1    3:37 | and seen from created things— that is, his eternity and power 10Tovma1    3:37 | and power and divinity—so that they may not be able 10Tovma1    3:38 | those outside (the church) say that every moving body is naturally 10Tovma1    3:38 | self-moving. Now we see that the heavenly body has a 10Tovma1    3:38 | has a regular, unceasing movement— that is, the sun and moon 10Tovma1    3:38 | bodies). And it is clear that they are moved by another 10Tovma1    3:39 | the same, it is clear that it is moved by a 10Tovma1    3:39 | eternally moving, it is clear that he who moves it has 10Tovma1    3:40 | Whence it is clear that he is bodiless, because a 10Tovma1    3:40 | From this it is clear that he is uncreated. For the 10Tovma1    3:40 | into being by someone. And that which is uncreated, the same 10Tovma1    3:41 | clear according to this argument that he who moves the heavenly 10Tovma1    3:42 | from foreign (sources). Away with that! But in accordance with the 10Tovma1    4:1 | the kingdom of the Assyrians that we carefully set out above 10Tovma1    4:27 | Derkiwlos (reigned) for . . . years. At that time David reigned in Jerusalem 10Tovma1    4:40 | After that he attacked the land of 10Tovma1    5:4 | That he did not just once 10Tovma1    5:10 | head without a chink, so that he was impregnable in his 10Tovma1    5:10 | leg greaves, and helmet, so that he seemed almost entirely covered 10Tovma1    6:19 | ruler of the world. At that time reigned Alexander the Macedonian 10Tovma1    6:20 | Looking into Alexander’s face as that of heroic gods, he lowered 10Tovma1    6:28 | never allowed anyone to suppose that somebody else could govern the 10Tovma1    6:29 | and imposed disciplined order on that troubled and confused country 10Tovma1    6:30 | son Cyrus in remembrance of that man’s nobility and his friendship 10Tovma1    6:44 | to come and live in that part of the province of 10Tovma1    6:50 | magnificent princedom of the Artsrunik’, that great stock descended from Senek’erim 10Tovma1    6:57 | pursued the worship of idols that Abgar had scorned and rejected 10Tovma1    6:58 | to a conclusion, a tower that Abgar’s son was building collapsed 10Tovma1    6:59 | and victories with the soldiers that had accompanied him from Armenia 10Tovma1    6:60 | Then Khuran heard that Queen Helena of Armenia, Abgar’s 10Tovma1    6:60 | the days of the famine that occurred in the reign of 10Tovma1    7:2 | at the royal court, so that via him everyone would have 10Tovma1    7:5 | they accomplish the evil deeds that they have plotted against you 10Tovma1    7:7 | to return to Eruand so that perhaps there might be a 10Tovma1    7:8 | swore by Artemis and Aramazd that when you were king (we 10Tovma1    7:9 | Sahak sent word to Smbat that he should not remain on 10Tovma1    7:12 | so called for the reason that it contains many treasures in 10Tovma1    7:12 | the chaos of the land that is uninhabited by men and 10Tovma1    7:13 | to Smbat in the hope that he might deliver up the 10Tovma1    7:14 | Persian king to the extent that he supported him with the 10Tovma1    8:1 | his exile in the cavern that we mentioned above. So, he 10Tovma1    8:1 | above. So, he returned to that spot for amusement 10Tovma1    8:5 | wall around the rock so that it was secure and inaccessible 10Tovma1    8:8 | he called the fortress Zard, that is, “splendour,” for the splendid 10Tovma1    8:9 | fortified and beautifully built palace that adorned the castle 10Tovma1    8:15 | the woman for the reason that she had not gone over 10Tovma1    8:17 | to Heracles and Dionysius. For that reason he was able to 10Tovma1    8:19 | of the royal court, so that he might imbue the king’s 10Tovma1    10:2 | recognised by a single person— that is, Christ—rather than by 10Tovma1    10:5 | mean eulogies in the books that contain archival traditions 10Tovma1    10:6 | valour performed at various times that are worthy of many and 10Tovma1    10:10 | deeds they accomplished, save only that they lived peaceably with regard 10Tovma1    10:11 | putting in writing, save only that they were very highly regarded 10Tovma1    10:12 | son Tiran became king. At that time the office of hazarapet 10Tovma1    10:13 | The mardpet said this, supposing that: “ If I am able to 10Tovma1    10:13 | and ordered the proposition of that impious enemy of God to 10Tovma1    10:17 | trusting confidence. For they knew that they themselves had done no 10Tovma1    10:18 | his typical evil plotting. About that time Arshak travelled to the 10Tovma1    10:21 | were fulfilled by deeds. At that very moment Shavasp Artsruni approached 10Tovma1    10:29 | no reference to the evils that had been done between them 10Tovma1    10:30 | prediction made about him by that man of God Saint Nersēs 10Tovma1    10:33 | castle, stripped off her clothes— that she might be clothed in 10Tovma1    10:35 | thousand Christians—and the Jews that Barzap’ran had brought captive at 10Tovma1    10:37 | your majesty will easily bring that about 10Tovma1    10:38 | wisdom through the Holy Spirit that the saint possessed inseparably within 10Tovma1    10:43 | holy Levondians, and wrote in that memoir the names of some 10Tovma1    10:44 | with carrying out the evils that he inflicted on the Christians 10Tovma1    10:45 | such severe wounds on him that he killed him instantly. Furthermore 10Tovma1    10:47 | opposed him with an army that included numerous Greek troops armed 10Tovma1    10:48 | king of Armenia. Come here that I the sparapet may crown 10Tovma1    11:6 | to Shapuh, king of kings, that he would submit to him 10Tovma1    11:7 | Artsruni in order to confirm that intention. When he came to 10Tovma1    11:8 | emperor was delivered to Varazdat that he should present himself without 10Tovma1    11:12 | made the Persian king suppose that they accepted their religion 10Tovma1    11:19 | to Artashir the Persian, thinking that it was (inspired) by the 10Tovma1    11:19 | by the great sparapet Sahak that Khosrov had promulgated his independence 10Tovma1    11:23 | up confusion and trouble, so that they suppose we are plotting 10Tovma1    11:27 | Arsacid family. But in order that he might henceforth better be 10Tovma1    11:28 | called him a hero, so that puffed up by this he 10Tovma1    11:36 | his impure conduct and decided that Artashir would no longer reign 10Tovma1    11:37 | impiously and thoughtlessly they committed that foolish crime 10Tovma1    11:39 | of scandalmongering to the effect that he did not wish the 10Tovma1    11:43 | please him. So he appointed that Samuel to the archiepiscopate. After 10Tovma1    11:45 | It happened that on Saint Sahak’s return from 10Tovma1    11:49 | That same year, six months later 10Tovma1    11:49 | Vahan Amatuni, who was at that time sparapet of Armenia, formed 10Tovma1    11:52 | Vardan. Therefore, Vardan was frightened that the marzpan (Mshkan) (would disturb 10Tovma1    11:53 | liberal care for the poor, that they might obtain mercy from 10Tovma2    1:1 | At that same time Shavasp Artsruni, brother 10Tovma2    1:2 | overthrowing altars of the sacrament that works salvation, completely demolishing the 10Tovma2    2:2 | At that time the chair of Saint 10Tovma2    2:4 | to King Peroz, saying: “All that the Catholicos of Armenia writes 10Tovma2    2:5 | Our holy teacher Ełishē at that time was dwelling in the 10Tovma2    2:6 | Artsrunik’, Mershapuh, who was at that time fortified in the castle 10Tovma2    2:6 | about him (Bartsuma) sent word that he was to leave the 10Tovma2    2:8 | the teacher Ełishē was at that time dwelling in the province 10Tovma2    2:8 | shore of the lake; at that spot the holy man of 10Tovma2    2:8 | heed to the matter, assuming that the teacher had composed it 10Tovma2    2:8 | teacher had composed it in that fashion. Elsewhere I shall indicate 10Tovma2    2:11 | the Artsruni house, to accept that council with the (other) three 10Tovma2    2:16 | the emperor. Then he, realising that their minds were firm and 10Tovma2    2:21 | It happened in those times that Hazaravukht the Persian general attacked 10Tovma2    2:22 | The valiant Vahan was warned that Hazaravukht with a large number 10Tovma2    3:6 | I was of the opinion that when I fought against your 10Tovma2    3:6 | in unison we would exterminate that universal scourge, the house of 10Tovma2    3:8 | Mithra and all the gods that you will be given the 10Tovma2    3:9 | treasure of the Aryan kingdom that it will be too much 10Tovma2    3:10 | wrote to you to abandon that ( side). So, if you do 10Tovma2    3:11 | heard your proposal, I say that royalty comes from God and 10Tovma2    3:11 | than us. For I see that you are a boastful man 10Tovma2    3:13 | So ferocious was the slaughter that great streams of blood poured 10Tovma2    3:14 | and brought before Khosrov. On that day Khosrov’s victory was ensured 10Tovma2    3:16 | of the rule of Maurice that the Greek troops stationed in 10Tovma2    3:19 | wish to heed him, saying: “ That is my kingdom, and I 10Tovma2    3:19 | present our own treasures, unaware that I shall seek reckoning for 10Tovma2    3:22 | Parviz, ten days after Easter, that they captured the city. For 10Tovma2    3:27 | Heraclius saw all the misfortunes that had befallen him, he unwillingly 10Tovma2    3:36 | On that day four thousand armed cavalry 10Tovma2    3:36 | had no more enthusiasm for that undertaking, but spread out and 10Tovma2    3:38 | I sent to you, unaware that soon you will have to 10Tovma2    3:39 | my God. But where is that God whom you invoke? Why 10Tovma2    3:39 | Do you not now realise that I have subjected to myself 10Tovma2    3:41 | yourself with vain hope. For that Christ who could not save 10Tovma2    3:42 | before the Lord weeping bitterly, that the Lord might take cognisance 10Tovma2    3:43 | army of the Persian king that was in the land remained 10Tovma2    3:50 | Persian army did not realise that Heraclius was bearing down upon 10Tovma2    3:51 | his mercy towards Heraclius on that day that all were delivered 10Tovma2    3:51 | towards Heraclius on that day that all were delivered into his 10Tovma2    3:52 | over all the land and that the whole country should be 10Tovma2    3:55 | harm? Did you indeed think that Khosrov was dead 10Tovma2    3:65 | part of Armenia, and everything that Heraclius had ever desired. So 10Tovma2    3:66 | to return the holy cross that received God which you took 10Tovma2    3:67 | the royal court I shall that very hour seek the cross 10Tovma2    3:69 | Khoṙeam for the holy cross that received God. He searched for 10Tovma2    3:69 | men who had come (for that purpose). On receiving it they 10Tovma2    3:71 | Then on that day there was no little 10Tovma2    4:1 | reached its end. And at that time there came and gathered 10Tovma2    4:1 | Israel, for they had seen that the Persian army had left 10Tovma2    4:4 | At that time there were some despotic 10Tovma2    4:5 | It happened that one of them, called Abdla 10Tovma2    4:6 | house died. His wife, seeing that Mahmet was a faithful man 10Tovma2    4:7 | concerning the old testaments and that God has by nature no 10Tovma2    4:8 | you accept this, I predict that you will become a great 10Tovma2    4:9 | he was departing from him that a strange voice, an influence 10Tovma2    4:9 | whom Antichrist will be born, that journeying from Egypt to the 10Tovma2    4:11 | God allowed him to suppose that his loss of reason was 10Tovma2    4:13 | them and such a dispute that many of them drew their 10Tovma2    4:14 | to unity and to proclaim that his words were true. They 10Tovma2    4:14 | dictate. So, one could say that it was by a command 10Tovma2    4:14 | by a command of God that this undertaking began 10Tovma2    4:15 | the altar, and dared say that the temple was the house 10Tovma2    4:17 | Theodore, the brother of Heraclius, that the Jews had co-operated 10Tovma2    4:17 | by war—and not only that ( land) but also many others 10Tovma2    4:22 | But since (Mahmet) was proclaiming that his mission was from an 10Tovma2    4:23 | numerous company of brethren, so that you may gain your soul 10Tovma2    4:26 | He said that he was the Consoler whom 10Tovma2    4:34 | count as [60] and others as [70]. That was followed by the reigns 10Tovma2    4:35 | and [3] months. For Ali claimed that the leadership of the Muslims 10Tovma2    4:38 | ashamed he abandoned the falsehood that was refuted by the emperor’s 10Tovma2    4:56 | the troubled and contentious race that dwelt in the region of 10Tovma2    4:57 | his own nation called Abdlandē, that is, “servant of money,” and 10Tovma2    4:58 | shall describe the unbearable oppression that occurred in our days, which 10Tovma2    5:5 | At that same time the caliph sent 10Tovma2    5:6 | silver, and honourable garments, urging that he not enter Armenia 10Tovma2    5:7 | they (the Muslims) had decided that perchance by some deceitful trickery 10Tovma2    5:8 | way revealed the wicked plans that they were plotting against them 10Tovma2    5:8 | the Armenians), but merely indicated that the reason for his coming 10Tovma2    5:9 | than truth, to the effect that: “ He is continuously saying things 10Tovma2    5:10 | alarmed the king with charges that Ashot had insulted the rule 10Tovma2    6:1 | At that time there was a great 10Tovma2    6:17 | the impious general Muse saw that his wicked plan and inclination 10Tovma2    6:17 | had not been fulfilled and that his army had suffered severe 10Tovma2    6:26 | and the streams of water that flowed down from the vales 10Tovma2    6:28 | and he was fearfully anxious that the Muslims might penetrate and 10Tovma2    6:32 | of the prophet Zephaniah: “On that day there will be a 10Tovma2    6:34 | a solution to the events that had brought this grievous news 10Tovma2    6:35 | At that time the patriarchal throne was 10Tovma2    6:35 | of the land of Armenia that they would walk worthy of 10Tovma2    6:35 | worthy of Christ’s faith, and that their deeds would bear witness 10Tovma2    6:42 | from each one’s principality, so that their inheritance would become “ours 10Tovma2    6:44 | Ashot—then I shall give that land in inheritance to you 10Tovma2    6:49 | taxes and the military, so that the land may be prosperous 10Tovma2    6:53 | He wrote in the letter that he entrusted to him this 10Tovma2    6:53 | this land of Armenia so that he himself might go to 10Tovma2    6:53 | severity of the winter season that had arrived and the fierceness 10Tovma2    7:2 | the buried roots and plants that had been numbed by the 10Tovma2    7:3 | In such fashion did that man Yovsep’, the general of 10Tovma2    7:4 | inhabitants of the mountain saw that their prince had been taken 10Tovma2    7:4 | their strategems for their protection that winter 10Tovma2    7:5 | in readiness against the beasts that lurk in the forest or 10Tovma2    7:5 | the forest or the enemies that may attack them, they marched 10Tovma2    7:7 | with my own eyes saw that man who struck him, and 10Tovma2    7:9 | so distant from each other that if one of their strong 10Tovma2    7:10 | profoundly ignorant of each other that they even need interpreters. For 10Tovma2    7:10 | they use certain seeds, especially that known as millet, which some 10Tovma2    7:11 | in readiness against the beasts that live on the mountain 10Tovma2    7:13 | and dwell in the mountain that divides Ałdznik’ and Tarōn. Because 10Tovma3    1:3 | began to insinuate itself within that unity, the grace of the 10Tovma3    1:4 | form of the living man, that is the nature of his 10Tovma3    1:6 | scattered words of slander so that not even two remained in 10Tovma3    1:7 | were the things they wrote that Armenians had not done; and 10Tovma3    1:12 | From all the nations that are under your control, gather 10Tovma3    1:13 | opening of the gate is that it is opened invisibly—the 10Tovma3    1:13 | souls rather than of bodies, ( that is) erring from the pure 10Tovma3    1:17 | inflicted because of the impieties that we had all committed, from 10Tovma3    1:19 | lords, governors, and prefects of that country, the nobility and their 10Tovma3    1:19 | And you yourselves will hold that land for your own habitation 10Tovma3    1:24 | into all this, he discovered that the largest number of all 10Tovma3    2:1 | At that time Bugha entered the city 10Tovma3    2:2 | bonds to the caliph so that he might suffer vengeance for 10Tovma3    2:11 | At that point one of the Armenian 10Tovma3    2:12 | narrow road of the path that leads to the supernal metropolis 10Tovma3    2:14 | bilious poison in the hope that he might be able to 10Tovma3    2:16 | multitudes at the royal court, that he would be in the 10Tovma3    2:17 | accept the religion and faith ( that are) worthy of life and 10Tovma3    2:18 | of the apostolic church, “so that they may see (it) and 10Tovma3    2:22 | end. Kneeling down, he prayed that he might be able with 10Tovma3    2:25 | taken to heart the psalm that the blessed one had spoken 10Tovma3    2:29 | way out of the danger that had befallen them 10Tovma3    2:30 | When the Muslim troops discovered that the prince had entered the 10Tovma3    2:38 | of haughty aspect, and collars that ring bells when they trample 10Tovma3    2:47 | day and the day before that, they decided to go to 10Tovma3    2:52 | be ignorant of this too, that Gurgēn, brother of our prince 10Tovma3    2:56 | treachery and hypocritical deceit and that they were not taking measures 10Tovma3    2:59 | When the prince realised that their wickedness had been revealed 10Tovma3    2:59 | been revealed in their eyes, that they were speaking equivocally, were 10Tovma3    2:59 | he responded: “What is this that you are doing in secret 10Tovma3    2:62 | says later as compensation for that: ’Set a sinner over them 10Tovma3    2:62 | ’ and what follows in that psalm 10Tovma3    2:65 | That according to each one’s age 10Tovma3    2:65 | with appropriate care and love. That the extensive goods among my 10Tovma3    2:65 | no one has ever heard that any earlier prince did 10Tovma3    2:66 | paid no heed, only wishing that you be filled thereby. On 10Tovma3    2:67 | is this now the reward, that with treacherous plotting you are 10Tovma3    2:69 | this you must go, so that the suspicion of your rebelliousness 10Tovma3    2:69 | your rebelliousness is removed and that the wretches who have trustingly 10Tovma3    2:69 | to his own place, and that the country may see an 10Tovma3    2:75 | be vain and hollow, so that those who greatly hate us 10Tovma3    2:77 | be the cause of gifts that are eternal and undying, that 10Tovma3    2:77 | that are eternal and undying, that cannot wither, waste away, or 10Tovma3    2:78 | with unhesitant rapidity he ordered that no one could prevent Smbat 10Tovma3    2:79 | and men with maces, so that he might take the captives 10Tovma3    3:4 | he had done up to that time 10Tovma3    4:1 | heroes among the prisoners at that time had emerged from prison 10Tovma3    4:6 | a severe fashion, but of that too they were not afraid 10Tovma3    4:7 | sword, and they greatly rejoiced that they had become worthy to 10Tovma3    4:12 | they were reading the gospel, that Christ note: ’Who will confess 10Tovma3    4:16 | on the Lord not say that the Lord separates me from 10Tovma3    4:20 | them in pursuit of Gurgēn, that wherever he might be they 10Tovma3    4:22 | to the general Bugha so that henceforth he and his land 10Tovma3    4:28 | fear and without any suspicion; that they should merely meet each 10Tovma3    4:30 | sent him back to say that he (Gurgēn) should come to 10Tovma3    4:30 | the same thing with oaths, that he should come to them 10Tovma3    4:31 | from them, they had decided that if he were to follow 10Tovma3    4:38 | and shouted at him so that perhaps at the sound of 10Tovma3    4:38 | on which he was bent that would cast him into the 10Tovma3    4:39 | It happened that he (Gurgēn) raised his eyes 10Tovma3    4:39 | down on him, and realised that it was a messenger of 10Tovma3    4:44 | When the Armenian commander realised that he was unable by any 10Tovma3    4:44 | means to appease them but that they had given a general 10Tovma3    4:44 | and Sixty-second Psalms. At that moment the Muslims attacked and 10Tovma3    4:64 | valiant Armenian heroes fought in that great battle; there were also 10Tovma3    5:2 | the killed clearly and openly: that a mere nine hundred men 10Tovma3    5:2 | they had discovered for certain that each (Armenian) had struck down 10Tovma3    5:4 | sent throughout the whole country that each man was to return 10Tovma3    5:4 | peace and be independent, and that no one was to be 10Tovma3    5:12 | been subjected to me, so that you might rapidly deliver to 10Tovma3    5:13 | But now that you have reached Armenia, you 10Tovma3    5:15 | blame on me or think that I have come to you 10Tovma3    5:15 | See for yourself and know that I have no guilt in 10Tovma3    5:17 | time, when the princess saw that her sons had been carried 10Tovma3    5:17 | children; extend your rending like that of the eagle. For they 10Tovma3    5:19 | This occurred so that the saying might be fulfilled 10Tovma3    5:20 | Then the general realised that he had succeeded in everything 10Tovma3    5:20 | caliph’s order: the evil plan that they had formulated against the 10Tovma3    5:21 | had been somewhat nervous—on that score they had been rendered 10Tovma3    6:4 | what was done openly, so that you will believe without doubt 10Tovma3    6:5 | related were still in prison, that suddenly the trumpets sounded with 10Tovma3    6:5 | blast to inform the city that the king had taken his 10Tovma3    6:5 | in the tribunal. Heralds proclaimed that all the magnates of the 10Tovma3    6:17 | paid no attention to all that, in order that the affection 10Tovma3    6:17 | to all that, in order that the affection and mercy which 10Tovma3    6:18 | decorous and elegant, (we realise that) you are true sons of 10Tovma3    6:18 | true sons of kings of that country, worthy of compassion. You 10Tovma3    6:18 | your appearance it is obvious that there is much strength in 10Tovma3    6:21 | your leader it is written that the witness of a single 10Tovma3    6:29 | He sent word that: “ It is not the custom 10Tovma3    6:29 | you were led astray by that, were deceived and confirmed in 10Tovma3    6:33 | royal commands,” with the intention that outwardly they would appease the 10Tovma3    6:35 | But that Vasak whom we mentioned above 10Tovma3    6:37 | for those of right mind that is shame (worse) than all 10Tovma3    6:44 | and complete the number three, that Christ might not be separated 10Tovma3    6:46 | Then the tyrant realised that he had been worsted by 10Tovma3    6:46 | valiant Grigor. For he thought that it would be easy to 10Tovma3    6:47 | When the saints realised that battle with the evil one 10Tovma3    6:50 | In that combat not only the blessed 10Tovma3    6:52 | besought the most merciful God that they might fill out this 10Tovma3    6:54 | But in the fourth year that evil man set up instruments 10Tovma3    6:57 | He begged Christ that he might leave the body 10Tovma3    6:60 | When the believers saw that the holy lord Gregory had 10Tovma3    7:1 | of his apostasy Bagarat said that apostasy because of danger of 10Tovma3    7:2 | But it seems to me that the heresy of the Elkesites 10Tovma3    7:3 | from the Holy Scriptures, so that the impiety of that sect 10Tovma3    7:3 | so that the impiety of that sect may be extirpated from 10Tovma3    7:3 | he (Elkesai) had the thought that if anyone in danger of 10Tovma3    7:3 | was of no account, provided that his heart kept true the 10Tovma3    7:4 | At that time a priest Novatian in 10Tovma3    7:11 | For it is quite impossible that he who believes with the 10Tovma3    7:12 | the fruit of our lips that confess his name 10Tovma3    7:13 | mouth and in your heart, that is, the word of faith 10Tovma3    7:13 | And to Timothy he wrote that the power of the faith 10Tovma3    7:17 | See, beloved, that to insult is the utterance 10Tovma3    7:21 | Since it is unbefitting that good and evil be set 10Tovma3    7:24 | mouth and in your heart, that is, the word of faith 10Tovma3    7:24 | and believe in your heart that God arose (you will live 10Tovma3    7:26 | fall behind in the composition that lies before us—the matter 10Tovma3    8:2 | When the creatures that live in the fathomless depths 10Tovma3    8:2 | bodies it is with difficulty that they make their upward movement 10Tovma3    8:3 | And it happens that collapsing in narrow and shallow 10Tovma3    8:7 | dragon rising from the sea— that is, from the land (of 10Tovma3    8:9 | home, having commanded them all that when the spring season approached 10Tovma3    8:12 | the apostates. Then he thought that through tortures he would easily 10Tovma3    8:13 | For they knew and realised that the life of this world 10Tovma3    8:15 | Meditating on other such (sayings) that are written in the holy 10Tovma3    8:16 | When the tyrant realised that his plans against the saints 10Tovma3    8:17 | in great joy, very happy that they would rapidly leave this 10Tovma3    8:17 | martyrdom, throwing off the garments that hid the corruption of the 10Tovma3    8:19 | martyrdom, they knelt to pray that they might receive the sentence 10Tovma3    8:19 | of martyrdom with firm faith that had no hesitation or doubt 10Tovma3    8:23 | he looked this way and that, saying: “Oh, most feeble and 10Tovma3    9:2 | and ruinous plans. Intending also that lands and governors should not 10Tovma3    9:5 | Abulabas, sparapet of Armenia, realised that it was no use disregarding 10Tovma3    9:5 | the caliph and the general that he would follow their orders 10Tovma3    9:8 | writing the individual iniquities of that city which, filled with evildoing 10Tovma3    9:9 | his horse; so some supposed that horse and rider were an 10Tovma3    9:10 | through the opening. His hand that held the bridle slackened. Then 10Tovma3    9:13 | When Sahak’s wife heard that he had been captured, since 10Tovma3    9:16 | had happened, of the complaint that she had raised and the 10Tovma3    9:16 | and the evidence of witnesses that “ I am not content to 10Tovma3    10:1 | in any of the acts that it was his inclination to 10Tovma3    10:5 | messages, apparently peaceful in intent, that they should turn in friendship 10Tovma3    10:11 | regions of the Ałuank’. At that time there ruled over the 10Tovma3    10:12 | When he heard that Bugha had brought troops and 10Tovma3    10:12 | especially as he had seen that he (Bugha) had been defeated 10Tovma3    10:13 | God’s help. If it happens that anyone is killed, it will 10Tovma3    10:20 | So let it be clear that as long as my strength 10Tovma3    10:23 | target, and mine the bow that pierces; you are the adversary 10Tovma3    10:23 | enemy, and mine the troops that condemn. Yours is the war 10Tovma3    10:24 | building without foundation, the flood that overturns the foundation, you the 10Tovma3    10:24 | carrion, my army the beast that tears; you the toy, we 10Tovma3    10:27 | the tyrant heard these responses that were full of vigour and 10Tovma3    10:27 | and inform the caliph about that man. So they sent messengers 10Tovma3    10:37 | Have you not considered, that from the beginnings to the 10Tovma3    10:37 | to the present time, everywhere that an army has been gathered 10Tovma3    10:40 | At that very moment there arrived from 10Tovma3    10:41 | of trumpets, lyres, and harps that the mountain almost collapsed from 10Tovma3    10:44 | the awesome thunderings and crashings that will then occur: the bolts 10Tovma3    10:44 | knowledgeable of eloquent precepts, at that moment he set down his 10Tovma3    10:44 | spiritual vision as a hymn that begins: “My soul looks with 10Tovma3    10:46 | comrade. While the former thought that they (the Ałuank’) had been 10Tovma3    10:48 | royal army was defeated in that many encounters and actions 10Tovma3    10:49 | When both sides realised that there was no solution or 10Tovma3    10:49 | which a command is written that I should go to you 10Tovma3    10:50 | But if that does not happen, as I 10Tovma3    10:53 | Now that great victory was granted through 10Tovma3    10:53 | through the general Apumusē so that the Lord’s saying through the 10Tovma3    10:54 | or inflict any evil on that man but to have him 10Tovma3    11:1 | It happened that there passed that way a 10Tovma3    11:1 | It happened that there passed that way a certain Mukat’ of 10Tovma3    11:4 | on anyone else for all that time 10Tovma3    11:6 | them described by your accusers, that of obstinate persistence in the 10Tovma3    11:6 | Christ whom you worship, so that you are deprived of life 10Tovma3    11:7 | my torments with his torments, that I should be glorified with 10Tovma3    11:9 | Immediately the angry tyrant ordered that first the saint’s tongue be 10Tovma3    11:9 | tongue be cut out so that he could not further insult 10Tovma3    11:12 | proposals or heed his words that reeked of gall and putridity 10Tovma3    11:12 | and putridity like the stench that emanates from an opened tomb 10Tovma3    11:14 | to every form of torture that the master of evil, your 10Tovma3    11:16 | set the holy Kakhay, so that perhaps the one, frightened by 10Tovma3    11:17 | the summons. They lost themselves, that is the life of the 10Tovma3    11:18 | to kill Saint Solomon on that ( pile of) wood by shooting 10Tovma3    11:23 | to intimidate him even more, that perchance thereby he might really 10Tovma3    11:24 | command, abandon the Christian faith that you observe, and serve the 10Tovma3    11:24 | the true religion and faith that we have learned from the 10Tovma3    11:25 | to be a young child that you cast before me vain 10Tovma3    11:30 | hands to heaven in prayer that he might be able to 10Tovma3    11:31 | he also brought it about that no one at all remained 10Tovma3    11:31 | remained in security, and notably that no one continued to resist 10Tovma3    11:31 | in strongholds to the effect that they should rapidly come to 10Tovma3    11:31 | territory without suspicion or fear; that they would receive their principalities 10Tovma3    11:33 | arrested and the general knew that from then on not a 10Tovma3    12:3 | prophet Isaiah (is apposite): “In that day a man shall strike 10Tovma3    13:1 | Gurgēn, member of a family that is most splendid, distinguished, grand 10Tovma3    13:2 | and station: from his father that of Senek’erim, and from his 10Tovma3    13:2 | Senek’erim, and from his mother that of the Mamikoneans, from whom 10Tovma3    13:2 | full measure of his praise. That I leave to other more 10Tovma3    13:10 | the province of Sper. At that time the prince called (Grigor 10Tovma3    13:11 | and completely despoiled them, so that in his astonishment at his 10Tovma3    13:12 | his general in the hope that he would be able to 10Tovma3    13:16 | frequently attacked the Greek forces that were waging war with your 10Tovma3    13:17 | sent word to the sparapet that Gurgēn should remain with the 10Tovma3    13:26 | When they (the Armenians) realised that their general had been killed 10Tovma3    13:26 | general had been killed and that their right arm had been 10Tovma3    13:34 | At that time a certain Butel from 10Tovma3    13:37 | slaughtered them with such vigour that there were more who perished 10Tovma3    13:38 | valiant Gurgēn, and their power that was broken 10Tovma3    13:40 | Gurgēn, and the hard battles that he fought with victorious heroism 10Tovma3    13:42 | batons, and a spirited horse that stamped its foot imperiously, ideal 10Tovma3    13:47 | Apkhaz. With their support and that of elite Gēorgian troops he 10Tovma3    14:1 | beginning of the seventh year that the princes had been at 10Tovma3    14:2 | perfect of numbers—seven. To that period of time did God 10Tovma3    14:2 | decree against this new Israel, that is (among) the heathen 10Tovma3    14:7 | with voices loud and clear that the principality of the land 10Tovma3    14:7 | their hands the royal decree that the caliph had sent Grigor 10Tovma3    14:10 | restore order to the land that had been troubled and ruined 10Tovma3    14:13 | the leader of the Muslims that the whole principality of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    14:14 | him messengers to the effect that: “ If you confirm a permanent 10Tovma3    14:17 | who was prompt to arrange that he proceed to him without 10Tovma3    14:17 | him without delay, in order that he might elevate him to 10Tovma3    14:20 | of Tiflis. The latter demanded that ( Gurgēn) come to him, insisting 10Tovma3    14:20 | insisting and intimidating with threats that he abandon the Christian religion 10Tovma3    14:22 | various threats and persuasive words that he might abandon the Christian 10Tovma3    14:29 | had respite from the confusions that had befallen it 10Tovma3    14:40 | put out the sad news that ( Gurgēn) had died; he was 10Tovma3    14:42 | when the blessed Zak’aria heard that Gurgēn had been seized, he 10Tovma3    14:44 | But Gurgēn suspected that Ashot might report him as 10Tovma3    14:50 | and eminent of all men, that there would be a trusting 10Tovma3    15:10 | Musheł set in writing that he would entrust him with 10Tovma3    15:10 | and the surrounding territories, and that he would bequeath the other 10Tovma3    15:20 | he had accomplished, and suppose that by his own power he 10Tovma3    15:23 | to him the government of that land. Jap’r himself strove to 10Tovma3    16:1 | At that time the citizens of (the 10Tovma3    16:10 | wind blows the summer dust, that rapidly did they bring the 10Tovma3    16:12 | fail his promise concerning Ashot— that he would restore him to 10Tovma3    17:6 | with sword and bow so that very many of his army 10Tovma3    17:8 | of what had happened, on that same day came with a 10Tovma3    18:1 | our Artashēs son of Sanatruk, that province was reckoned among the 10Tovma3    18:2 | lived in the fortresses (of that province) had killed Ṙstom Varazhnuni 10Tovma3    18:2 | killed Ṙstom Varazhnuni, who at that time held the rank of 10Tovma3    18:5 | For in that spot had formerly been the 10Tovma3    18:6 | stony hollow between two hills that overlooked the plain of Erivarats’ 10Tovma3    18:6 | where the fable is told that Ara the handsome, killed by 10Tovma3    18:9 | At that point Vahan, father of Gagik 10Tovma3    18:10 | at peace, calm the dispute that had arisen, and quench the 10Tovma3    18:10 | arisen, and quench the conflict that had flared up. To these 10Tovma3    18:11 | return by the same road that he had come, not allowing 10Tovma3    18:15 | up infinite flames from heaven that surpass the devastating destruction of 10Tovma3    19:14 | secret (messages) to the effect that: “ Some people on horseback are 10Tovma3    20:1 | were indicating the evil deeds that were being plotted against the 10Tovma3    20:2 | were close to Derenik, (claimed that) Ashot the curopalates was in 10Tovma3    20:2 | him) to the governor, and that he was attempting to eject 10Tovma3    20:4 | in shame and downcast, thinking that what they had done had 10Tovma3    20:7 | his sister Mariam. Because of that, they say, he held him 10Tovma3    20:14 | of Dvin, in the hope that he might be able to 10Tovma3    20:17 | princes Ashot could not endure that he accomplish his evil plans 10Tovma3    20:19 | lost his strength and assumed that his last hour had come 10Tovma3    20:23 | although many were concerned for that honourable man, especially the great 10Tovma3    20:27 | Derenik’s sister, to the effect that Derenik was not treating him 10Tovma3    20:28 | for the guileful bait at that man’s suggestion, hoping for the 10Tovma3    20:28 | to support and aid—so that as his advice proposed, so 10Tovma3    20:29 | fortress and feigned an illness that was nearly mortal 10Tovma3    20:30 | sent word to the prince that without the slightest delay he 10Tovma3    20:31 | a relative, in the supposition that he had succumbed to a 10Tovma3    20:36 | mediated a sworn peace treaty, that they would abandon to eternal 10Tovma3    20:37 | true charges against Gagik Apumruan, that he was plotting with the 10Tovma3    20:39 | about Derenik (to the effect that) he was maliciously plotting against 10Tovma3    20:45 | stupified on considering the misfortunes that I planned to describe in 10Tovma3    20:48 | dirge of so many calamities that have befallen 10Tovma3    20:49 | withdrawn from running a race that demands such great eloquence. When 10Tovma3    20:51 | heard through the circular letter that Ashot prince of princes had 10Tovma3    20:59 | had given a signal, like that of Judas on kissing the 10Tovma3    20:63 | recall the words of Solomon that were fulfilled: “The fearless falls 10Tovma3    20:67 | deep mourning for him. After that, Shapuh, son of the king 10Tovma3    20:71 | of Ahavank’, opposite the church that was on the island, and 10Tovma3    22:4 | of Olives. It is said that the number of people killed 10Tovma3    22:4 | of them were buried in that spot by the same earthquake 10Tovma3    22:12 | Some proposed this, some suggested that. But the alternative intentions of 10Tovma3    22:13 | they had suffered, and reckoning that because of his neighbouring proximity 10Tovma3    22:18 | Prince Ashot to the effect that: “ The land is troubled and 10Tovma3    22:22 | mettlesome horse threw and killed that most valiant of lords, the 10Tovma3    22:27 | At that point Shapuh, the king’s brother 10Tovma3    22:30 | forwarding his own purpose, so that he might win over the 10Tovma3    23:2 | Ahmat’ (asking him) to abandon that land and give it to 10Tovma3    23:5 | to him. And they say that the number of his forces 10Tovma3    23:5 | the bank of the river that descends from the ravines of 10Tovma3    23:8 | When the king learned that the armies had joined combat 10Tovma3    23:10 | soldiers with them. They say that the number of killed was 10Tovma3    23:11 | In that battle fell Ashot Haykazn, prince 10Tovma3    24:6 | other response save to say: “ That deed was done worthily 10Tovma3    25:1 | leaders he gave the impression that his affection was complete. One 10Tovma3    25:2 | about a whole year. Awshin, that hater of good and lover 10Tovma3    25:3 | in the murder of Apumruan that we described above 10Tovma3    25:5 | throughout the land, save only that they were unable to gain 10Tovma3    25:9 | Shapuh Bagratuni, whom Awshin at that time had impiously married. The 10Tovma3    26:2 | the famine became so severe that people not only ate animals 10Tovma3    26:8 | Herod’s disease: the body of that beastly man became bloated with 10Tovma3    27:1 | the marvellous manifestation of wonders that appeared during the time Gagik 10Tovma3    27:6 | Picking up the cross that had been broken and crushed 10Tovma3    27:6 | washed off the impure blood that had adhered to the cross 10Tovma3    27:10 | a punishment will we think that man worthy who trampled the 10Tovma3    28:1 | At that time the Armenian king Smbat 10Tovma3    28:6 | to seek peace and (offering) that whatever he wished should be 10Tovma3    28:10 | to the great prince Ashot that he might effect peace between 10Tovma3    28:16 | river Araxes; they camped at that spot 10Tovma3    28:17 | being freed from the fear that he had of the prince 10Tovma3    29:2 | of pain instead of health that opposes inevitable death 10Tovma3    29:6 | him not to go on that journey, adducing his illness; but 10Tovma3    29:6 | for his uncle over life that would render (his loyalty) suspect 10Tovma3    29:10 | compose a proper lament, let that now be left to another 10Tovma3    29:13 | other congruous features of providence that reveal the image of the 10Tovma3    29:23 | The eastern and western regions that face to the north Prince 10Tovma3    29:25 | his portion the eastern part that goes down to the south 10Tovma3    29:28 | hill at Ostan in Ṙshtunik’ that had lain in ruins for 10Tovma3    29:31 | tomb, having pillaged hell. Above that he built a church (dedicated 10Tovma3    29:34 | royal palace, his own construction that was built like a city 10Tovma3    29:37 | all necessities, and accomplished everything that might serve the prosperity and 10Tovma3    29:39 | the wood of Christ’s cross that was crowned by Christ, a 10Tovma3    29:43 | At the time that Gagik was supreme general he 10Tovma3    29:46 | who in their error said that the Word took flesh from 10Tovma3    29:46 | a house and tabernacle, and that the flesh was not in 10Tovma3    29:48 | is plainly clear without doubt that ( if) the church were called 10Tovma3    29:48 | Son of God; and again that is most ridiculous 10Tovma3    29:50 | the bitter and mortal winds that blow (there). He transferred villages 10Tovma3    29:50 | and built up the hillock that formed the fortified encampment of 10Tovma3    29:52 | the carpenters’ tools the flood that poured down from heaven and 10Tovma3    29:57 | But perhaps you here doubt that I can demonstrate Gurgēn’s enthusiasm 10Tovma3    29:61 | events) I have been describing, that ( the Muslims came) to the 10Tovma3    29:64 | At that time T’adēos of the Akēats’i 10Tovma3    29:65 | a martyr’s crown: if in that battle it should happen that 10Tovma3    29:65 | that battle it should happen that he be killed, then for 10Tovma3    29:68 | finding excuses for mutual quarrels— that is, the marzpan and those 10Tovma3    29:77 | to escape with difficulty. On that day, in the unnecessary battle 10Tovma3    29:79 | regions of Zhangan. These said that it was not right to 10Tovma4    1:2 | the songs of David: “Everything that he shall do will succeed 10Tovma4    1:5 | had seized so long before that no one was able to 10Tovma4    1:7 | rendered mortal the immortal nature that we had in paradise—likewise 10Tovma4    1:20 | At that time he had been preceded 10Tovma4    1:21 | But the former, alleging that this was a violation of 10Tovma4    1:23 | by a noisy rushing stream that was very deep. Neither the 10Tovma4    1:24 | his horse’s flank, rapidly crossed that difficult torrent 10Tovma4    1:25 | Now that foul Muslim, since he was 10Tovma4    1:27 | his sharp steel sword so that the valiant (prince) was unable 10Tovma4    1:32 | servant. Who would not lament that day, whose entrails would not 10Tovma4    1:35 | the streams of noble blood that fell to the ground had 10Tovma4    1:43 | the kings of Israel. On that day the holy churches and 10Tovma4    1:45 | will declare over his tomb that he will take revenge for 10Tovma4    1:46 | prince’s) children in their bosoms that when the princess said this 10Tovma4    1:50 | gifts of his generous hand that continuously embellished us with splendid 10Tovma4    1:51 | Why did that day not befall us in 10Tovma4    2:1 | progress of her children, especially that of the young Gagik; for 10Tovma4    2:1 | young Gagik; for even from that young age he shone out 10Tovma4    2:12 | has married. I am afraid that perchance Ashot may become puffed 10Tovma4    3:1 | worthy of his grace. Knowing that he would become such a 10Tovma4    3:2 | Armenia from very grievous afflictions that unremittingly had followed on each 10Tovma4    3:2 | other, and from frequent wars that occurred in his generation 10Tovma4    3:10 | Because for a nation that was in darkness he placed 10Tovma4    3:10 | highest point of a castle that was fortified around with the 10Tovma4    3:10 | unextinguished from the hostile winds that blew fiercely from four directions 10Tovma4    3:17 | nephew because he was fearful that perhaps Ashot might once again 10Tovma4    3:30 | support to the emir Ap’shin. That impious, baneful, and insolent man 10Tovma4    3:39 | Ashot remembered the wicked service that Hasan, son of Vasak the 10Tovma4    3:43 | hands of the brave warriors, that the saying of the prophet 10Tovma4    3:47 | About that time Smbat, the king of 10Tovma4    4:3 | fulfill in himself these parallels that we mentioned above in accordance 10Tovma4    4:6 | strict siege to his castle that no one could escape. On 10Tovma4    4:6 | placed. Suddenly, like a fruit that falls of its own accord 10Tovma4    4:6 | gifts and tribute forever and that he would remain true at 10Tovma4    4:8 | of Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, that Apuhamza was audaciously going around 10Tovma4    4:14 | the land of Mokk’, so that the former’s (holding) might be 10Tovma4    4:16 | the lords of Mokk’ saw that Gagik’s hand was raised against 10Tovma4    4:20 | valley of Aṙuank’, he seized that fortress too and took control 10Tovma4    4:21 | princes; and still up to that time it was swarming with 10Tovma4    4:30 | the roads, in the hope that through them God would prosper 10Tovma4    4:40 | From that day suspicion of evil intentions 10Tovma4    4:41 | At that time the oppression of the 10Tovma4    4:46 | received replies of vast erudition that were at the same time 10Tovma4    4:46 | and opened before him gates that were locked and inexplicable to 10Tovma4    4:48 | him in gaining the wisdom that flowed copiously from him 10Tovma4    4:49 | to century, and the wars that had occurred in their times 10Tovma4    4:53 | reached the ears of Smbat that Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, had 10Tovma4    4:53 | God.” He thus worthily indicated ( that one should pay) royal taxes 10Tovma4    4:56 | When Smbat saw that he had no means of 10Tovma4    4:57 | Seeing that there was no one who 10Tovma4    4:61 | do not hesitate to say that his anointing was invisibly performed 10Tovma4    4:63 | the name of Mokt’gir, knew that Gagik was reigning over Armenia 10Tovma4    4:64 | to be able to reveal that anyone was honoured by the 10Tovma4    4:64 | to repeat a second time that the tyrant was forced to 10Tovma4    4:66 | About that time noble messengers were sent 10Tovma4    4:69 | number of cities and lands that had been given to him 10Tovma4    4:69 | prefects to whom he entrusted ( that land). He also sent a 10Tovma4    4:70 | At that time Gurgēn, the king’s brother 10Tovma4    4:71 | man lasts seven days, but that of a fool all his 10Tovma4    4:71 | this ephemeral and perishable life that soon comes to an end 10Tovma4    4:72 | of his) was equivalent to that of the past three just 10Tovma4    4:73 | eternal glory and rebirth in that everlasting age without end 10Tovma4    4:74 | He reckoned that perchance he might, on that 10Tovma4    4:74 | that perchance he might, on that last fearsome day of the 10Tovma4    4:75 | it is impossible to imagine that in the future (it will 10Tovma4    5:2 | At that time Yusup’, son of Apusach 10Tovma4    5:3 | royal messengers arrived with orders that he should go to wage 10Tovma4    7:9 | gold and various colours, so that it glittered like the rays 10Tovma4    8:1 | over many stories, especially those that would be full of interminable 10Tovma4    8:3 | tents or fruiterers’ huts on that famous island Ałt’amar up to 10Tovma4    8:3 | of the spot and recognising that it was a refuge from 10Tovma4    8:7 | people, bishops and monks, so that they might all straightaway confirm 10Tovma4    8:7 | the buildings and constructions, and that he might order that the 10Tovma4    8:7 | and that he might order that the place should become a 10Tovma4    8:8 | island—splendid places for enjoyment that were sites worthy of the 10Tovma4    8:13 | and incomprehensible to the imagination that if an intelligent man were 10Tovma4    8:15 | wonderful. Doors have been fitted that are inlaid with detailed ornament 10Tovma4    8:16 | of the city, told us that two hundred thousand litra of 10Tovma4    8:18 | other in diversity, I think that he would fall into incomprehension 10Tovma4    9:4 | he completely destroyed and exterminated that tribe. Demolishing the construction of 10Tovma4    10:2 | At that time a certain man, Arab 10Tovma4    10:6 | the Muslim, since he knew that he (Abas) was not versed 10Tovma4    10:10 | it was from on High that he received the grace of 10Tovma4    10:16 | them to be freed so that they might go to the 10Tovma4    12:1 | foreknowledge and providence God knew that he would become such a 10Tovma4    12:2 | arched eyebrows, pupils, and eyelids that shaded the eyes like a 10Tovma4    13:3 | criminal race of the Elim— that is, the nations of the 10Tovma4    13:4 | plains and the wilderness, like that of wild animals, and they 10Tovma4    13:4 | wicked and cruel, a nation that has not directed its heart 10Tovma4    13:6 | At that time (there lived) a certain 10Tovma4    13:7 | the impregnable fortress of Amiuk, that looks up to heaven and 10Tovma4    13:10 | holy king Senek’erim built on that spot churches at great expense 10Tovma4    13:13 | At that time the imperial authority and 10Tovma4    13:17 | and the Roman control (of that country) reached the camp of 10Tovma4    13:17 | Many of the witnesses said that the blood from the fallen 10Tovma4    13:40 | shadow of the divine treasures that we mentioned above, which were 10Tovma4    13:44 | to grass and a flower that is shaken, its similarity to 10Tovma4    13:47 | type of the twelve nations that believed in Christ 10Tovma4    13:52 | to Saint Sahak the calamities that would befall Armenia, the collapse 10Tovma4    13:57 | and he had heard elsewhere that: “ A disobedient son shall go 10Tovma4    13:61 | father, and was buried in that same island of Ałt’amar, inhabited 10Tovma4    13:62 | year [570] of the Armenian era that the ruler Abdlmseh died. His 10Tovma4    13:65 | But the walls and buildings that were destroyed he renewed again 10Tovma4    13:72 | strove for peace with everyone, that perchance life might be peaceful 10Tovma4    13:78 | rose with its multicoloured beauty that reveals its hues in the 10Tovma4    13:88 | For the learned know well that in the ancient writings no 10Tovma4    13:88 | expressions from the ecclesiastical books, that I wrote down; and what 10Tovma4    13:88 | was. So I beg you that according to your pious pleasure 10Tovma4    13:88 | a “Lord have mercy” so that you too may find mercy 10Tovma4    13:89 | ever. Amen. I also beg that you recall sincerely to the 10Tovma4    13:90 | sons and faithful true brothers, ( that there was) a certain man 10Tovma4    13:99 | on top of the palace that Baron Sefedin had constructed for 10Tovma4    13:106 | claim to the throne of that patriarchate had to give many 10Tovma4    13:107 | brother Lord Zak’aria. Since at that time his father the great 10Tovma4    13:113 | request from your liberal benevolence that you again strengthen the throne 10Tovma4    13:114 | and that you make our patriarch Lord 11Asogh1    1:2 | with his divine image (so that we) with our tireless thought 11Asogh1    1:3 | of impostor philosophers who say that the world exists by itself 11Asogh1    1:3 | by itself without Providence and that it produces everything by itself 11Asogh1    1:5 | light of science, we learn that everything that exists came from 11Asogh1    1:5 | science, we learn that everything that exists came from nothing through 11Asogh1    1:5 | nothing through the existent God, that it is guarded by His 11Asogh1    1:5 | is guarded by His Providence, that the patriarchs and the righteous 11Asogh1    1:6 | know the Way of truth, that is, Christ Himself; (The path 11Asogh1    2:1 | Everyone knows that three princely families reigned in 11Asogh1    3:5 | all the sacred books, so that its spiritual eyes could clearly 11Asogh1    3:12 | their population and wealth, so that even shepherds began to appear 11Asogh1    4:1 | At that time, Afshin died and his 11Asogh1    4:6 | of Gugark and the lands that lay near the Gates of 11Asogh1    4:8 | same time) makes him feel that he is sending him to 11Asogh1    5:3 | And when he saw that they were all going for 11Asogh1    5:11 | future they lost eternal light. — That was a dark time for 11Asogh1    7:5 | Council of Chalcedon; (for at that time) the king built a 11Asogh1    7:8 | Armenian camp; an alarm arose that reached the king 11Asogh1    7:9 | served as a grave. (After that) he went out to the 11Asogh1    7:12 | of peace with the Armenians that from now on there will 11Asogh1    7:19 | hospitality is still observed in that monastery 11Asogh1    7:28 | on the Cross, lived at that time, but lived, dying hourly 11Asogh1    7:29 | hand on the sick, so that they would be instantly healed 11Asogh1    7:30 | the Tzop district, which at that time was owned by the 11Asogh1    7:30 | the fortress of Palin; in that country in the midst of 11Asogh1    7:31 | not to settle here, (saying) that there is a dragon with 11Asogh1    7:32 | Go and you will see that the terrible dragon has already 11Asogh1    7:33 | this vile (reptile) away so that I can go out.” - This 11Asogh1    7:37 | dead. In addition, they say that in Christ there are two 11Asogh1    7:37 | two) wills and (two) actions, that God did not endure human 11Asogh1    7:37 | and death for us, but that he died a human death 11Asogh1    7:38 | of man, is performed, so that we will not be subjected 11Asogh1    7:41 | the Ishmaelites, cut the ditch that surrounded the city, broke its 11Asogh1    7:42 | was a young man at that time, performed (great) feats of 11Asogh1    7:43 | After that, the Greek army took Samusat 11Asogh1    8:5 | generous to those in need that after his death not even 11Asogh1    8:5 | found in his treasury; everything that constituted the decoration of the 11Asogh1    8:17 | After that they freed Father Babken and 11Asogh1    11:1 | Ashot, died in [426=977], and on that very day his son Smbat 11Asogh1    11:4 | At that time, peace and prosperity reigned 11Asogh1    12:4 | After that, Ablhaj with all his household 11Asogh1    12:4 | around Armenia and Iberia, telling that since I became an enemy 11Asogh1    13:7 | which should not be note: that is why God in [432-983] delivered 11Asogh1    14:6 | war spread throughout Greece, so that village against village and city 11Asogh1    15:11 | in the city of Baghdad, that is, Babylon 11Asogh1    15:12 | Ibn Xosrov ordered that he be thrown into prison 11Asogh1    16:2 | as proof of obedience, demanded that from each house they give 11Asogh1    16:7 | great respect to Christians, so that the latter in his kingdom 11Asogh1    16:8 | of flax; (and not only that), but even after kindling the 11Asogh1    16:10 | this was done so skillfully) that the trading people did not 11Asogh1    16:10 | someone in the hands so that they buy food or clothes 11Asogh1    16:10 | buy food or clothes for that: there was no person who 11Asogh1    17:2 | knew him did not believe that he ever took part in 11Asogh1    17:5 | the onset of twilight, so that at night only the cries 11Asogh1    17:6 | established peace in his possessions that they walked at night as 11Asogh1    17:7 | He stopped the disorder that had become a habit in 11Asogh1    17:8 | After that, Abas conceived a good deed 11Asogh1    19:5 | massacre all the inhabitants in that country 11Asogh1    19:9 | of you,” is it possible that your dishonest plan will come 11Asogh1    20:6 | From that time on, it was forbidden 11Asogh1    20:7 | After that, the mentioned metropolitan, together with 11Asogh1    21:3 | sister. Upon the arrival of that woman in the land of 11Asogh1    21:5 | After that, the Greek king Basil took 11Asogh1    22:1 | After that, King Basil, having gathered an 11Asogh1    24:3 | and released the Arab troops that were with him. But when 11Asogh1    24:7 | opposite shore all the troops ( that were) in the city, as 11Asogh1    26:2 | of Thrace and Byzantium, so that the sea between them came 11Asogh1    26:2 | of marvelous columns and icons that were in vast churches collapsed 11Asogh1    26:2 | and the most holy Sophia, that is, the cathedral, cracked from 11Asogh1    26:4 | mason Trdat, happened there (at that time), who, with surprising consideration 11Asogh1    26:6 | the Derjan district in [439=990]. From that time on, all Greece, subjugated 11Asogh1    27:1 | A few years before that, the king of the Abkhazia 11Asogh1    28:6 | At that time there were several hermit 11Asogh1    28:10 | his great anger first struck that woman; the king mourned her 11Asogh1    28:11 | After that, for many days, a woman 11Asogh1    28:11 | a dream in the city that the king was lying in 11Asogh1    28:11 | by some kind of medicine; that he was alive and that 11Asogh1    28:11 | that he was alive and that he had even appeared to 11Asogh1    28:12 | the whole city so much that the king’s brother, Gagik, ordered 11Asogh1    28:12 | the city and the army that ( the king really) died 11Asogh1    29:6 | his brother Smbat owned (at that time) the countries of Tashirk 11Asogh1    29:8 | against him, fearing (the thought) that perhaps David, having strengthened himself 11Asogh1    29:12 | Then Demeter became convinced that those who move away from 11Asogh1    30:1 | countries of the West, so that they (found themselves compelled) to 11Asogh1    31:3 | living; he led the life that incorporeal angels lead: he spent 11Asogh1    31:4 | due to the divine light that shone over him, is called 11Asogh1    33:1 | After that, King Basil sent to the 11Asogh1    34:7 | this, he personally came to that place with the troops. The 11Asogh1    35:3 | mountains raised their voices, so that the insensitive (people) would know 11Asogh1    35:3 | terrible power of God, and that those who did not heed 11Asogh1    36:2 | Babylon is not the one that is in the land of 11Asogh1    36:2 | famous. It was from here that an army came out and 11Asogh1    37:6 | Bagrewand country and many villages that were to the east of 11Asogh1    38:1 | the city, “because (he said) that a large embassy is expected 11Asogh1    38:2 | go wherever they wanted), so that not a single Arab remained 11Asogh1    39:6 | the Amir) inflicted wounds, (so that the latter were forced) to 11Asogh1    40:1 | At that time and in the same 11Asogh1    40:8 | occupied all the passes, believing that the Persian army would first 11Asogh1    40:12 | When the Persian army learned that they did not want to 11Asogh1    40:13 | observer; for it was said that the number of Persian infantry 11Asogh1    40:15 | sent to them to say that they would not go out 11Asogh1    40:25 | was something like a fire that embraced the forest, or swift 11Asogh1    40:25 | forest, or swift-flying eagles that struck terror into flocks of 11Asogh1    40:30 | But they were especially pleased that, apart from five people of 11Asogh1    41:4 | He remained in that country, starting from the feast 11Asogh1    42:1 | if I were not afraid that this would draw me far 11Asogh1    42:3 | Iberia. He stopped the wars that constantly arose from all sides 11Asogh1    42:3 | all the surrounding peoples, so that all sovereigns voluntarily submitted to 11Asogh1    43:4 | into negotiations with Gurgen, saying that the emperor agreed to fulfill 11Asogh1    46:2 | other side (of the city that overlooks) Tzahkotsadzor, on an elevated 11Asogh1    48:3 | We also found that now [6282] years have passed from 11Asogh1    48:5 | I took on the work that exceeded my strength and wrote 11Asogh1    48:7 | of your sincere prayer, so that when you unite with the 12Last1    1:10 | right from this point so that our words are intelligible to 12Last1    1:14 | fulfilled with regard to them, that “ In the morning they bloom 12Last1    1:15 | of the azatagund fell at that very place 12Last1    1:16 | him (Dawit’) to drink, causing that venerable man to choke to 12Last1    1:17 | From that day on no azat (“noble 12Last1    1:18 | refused the waters of Shiloah that flow gently, and melt in 12Last1    1:19 | Curopalate, and to his father that of Magister, and dismissed them 12Last1    1:25 | place all the troops of that land as if he were 12Last1    2:0 | In that period the king of the 12Last1    2:3 | At that time there were (many noteworthy 12Last1    2:7 | quite fat, but they say that he was more learned than 12Last1    2:13 | him to Georgi who ordered that he be put in prison 12Last1    2:15 | before him. So much so, that many of the grandees left 12Last1    2:18 | the emperor and assured him that “ When you come to Ekegheac’ 12Last1    2:19 | and placed his hopes on that ( happening). He awaited (Georgi’s) arrival 12Last1    2:20 | times, since he greatly desired that his journey end in peace 12Last1    2:20 | journey end in peace and that the land remain in a 12Last1    2:21 | emperor, moved to anger, ordered that the great awan (“hamlet”) known 12Last1    2:25 | In that spot the great prince Erhat 12Last1    2:25 | unable to pass. They attacked that praiseworthy individual and slew him 12Last1    2:28 | writing how things were at that moment, or how can I 12Last1    2:29 | generations coming (after us), so that when children are born and 12Last1    2:29 | this to their children so that they not forget the acts 12Last1    2:29 | God Who justly requites all that stray from His laws, as 12Last1    2:30 | me the numbers (slain) at that time: the venerable, respectworthy elderly 12Last1    2:31 | It seems to me that these things befell them in 12Last1    2:33 | in their mothers’ arms, such that the mothers’ milk mingled with 12Last1    2:34 | God, (for) Your forgiveness at that time! Oh the merciless commands 12Last1    2:37 | of the Lord’s baptism, on that day, the emperor commanded the 12Last1    2:39 | But it was there that the destruction of Armenia occurred 12Last1    2:39 | emperor a written will so that after my death he shall 12Last1    3:5 | this is a divine law— that servants must not arise against 12Last1    3:5 | saw with my own eyes, that those who arose against him 12Last1    3:6 | the Byzantines, to the point that the emperor (had to) request 12Last1    3:7 | rebel. No one died of that multitude excepting the rebel himself 12Last1    3:7 | severed his head, (Basil) commanded that the trumpet of peace be 12Last1    3:9 | Senek’erim at that time was united in counsel 12Last1    3:11 | of his deep wisdom, so that seeing (Nicephor’s head) they would 12Last1    3:14 | to him (territory) up to that place as his share. For 12Last1    3:14 | as his share. For previously that ( territory) had been ruled by 12Last1    3:14 | loyal obedience. (Dawit’) had promised that after his death, his district 12Last1    3:14 | conspirators) did not bother about that. On the contrary they generously 12Last1    3:14 | them to be beheaded at that spot 12Last1    4:0 | Curopalate’s portion. (Basil) wrote: “Abandon that which is not your patrimonial 12Last1    4:3 | terrify me.” And he ordered that ( Zak’aria) be lead off to 12Last1    4:4 | proceeded after the emissary so that coming upon (the Byzantines) unexpectedly 12Last1    4:6 | sunset. Then the emperor ordered that the heads of the slain 12Last1    4:6 | together at one spot, and that everyone who brought a head 12Last1    4:6 | before the emperor. He commanded that ( the heads) be made into 12Last1    4:7 | following import: “Do not think that having vanquished you, I shall 12Last1    4:8 | He who was prince of that city beseeched the emperor that 12Last1    4:8 | that city beseeched the emperor that ( he permit him) to be 12Last1    4:11 | It seems to me that this was recompense for the 12Last1    4:11 | did the barbarians clearly realize that it was the hand of 12Last1    4:13 | by the looters, clearly realized that the hand of the Lord 12Last1    4:14 | the Nicaeans, the emperor ordered that messengers be sent so that 12Last1    4:14 | that messengers be sent so that ( Constantine) would come to him 12Last1    4:16 | Everyone saw it and said that it presaged the emperor’s death 12Last1    5:0 | and the country rested from that great crisis. He confirmed (in 12Last1    5:2 | is very worthy of repentance that such an honorable man and 12Last1    6:2 | but (with this difference, namely) that he had eaten locusts and 12Last1    6:5 | ridicule and ignominy. He ordered that his beard be shorn off 12Last1    6:5 | beard be shorn off, and that he be led around the 12Last1    6:8 | the day of wrath. From that ( defeat) onward until the day 12Last1    7:0 | emir and who had inherited that place from his forebears, died 12Last1    7:1 | Salamay, afraid that the chief (men) of the 12Last1    7:1 | servants to Maneak, who at that time held sway over the 12Last1    7:1 | Salamay) had done this so that ( Maneak) would inform the emperor 12Last1    7:4 | They opened the treasuries of that house of holiness, which former 12Last1    7:4 | returned to their places. From that day forth the city (of 12Last1    8:0 | completed this matter, he commanded that a golden pool be filled 12Last1    8:1 | As soon as he entered that golden basin filled with warm 12Last1    9:0 | back and sides were copper. That was in the past. Now 12Last1    9:1 | on (Michael’s) account. They say that he was one of the 12Last1    9:2 | satanic deed, the queen ordered that the chiefs of the city 12Last1    9:2 | deceased emperor’s body and claimed that he had died accidentally. Shortly 12Last1    9:4 | was naturally possessed. They say that there were other causes, that 12Last1    9:4 | that there were other causes, that because the kingdom was not 12Last1    9:5 | And they say that through a demon of prostitution 12Last1    9:5 | with love for himself, and that she had set him up 12Last1    9:5 | unable to abide this, thinking that ( Michael) was rebelling from him 12Last1    9:5 | confirm it (by the fact that) the emperor was in Thessalonica 12Last1    9:9 | captives with them, Xtrik ordered that the ground be dug down 12Last1    9:9 | of the human body, and that the captives be slaughtered over 12Last1    9:9 | the captives be slaughtered over that ditch until it was full 12Last1    9:10 | were in the fortress saw that there was no way out 12Last1    9:10 | to their own land, (so that) they (the Byzantines) could occupy 12Last1    9:10 | they were requested, and from that day forth the domination of 12Last1    9:10 | domination of the Persians over that place was ended 12Last1    9:11 | people, seeing (the eclipse) believed that the birth of the anti 12Last1    9:11 | anti-Christ had occurred on that day, or that it presaged 12Last1    9:11 | occurred on that day, or that it presaged very great evils 12Last1    9:13 | or “Why are you saying that?” ( the man) would give no 12Last1    9:14 | Senseless people, seeing him, thought that he had gone out of 12Last1    9:14 | wits. The wise, however, note: “ That ’Woe’ will be for the 12Last1    9:15 | distant island in exile, so that the authority would belong to 12Last1    9:15 | alone. Indeed, they did just that 12Last1    9:16 | grandfathers.” For many people believed that she had died 12Last1    9:17 | became frightened and hastily ordered that the queen be brought back 12Last1    9:17 | her sister, Theodora instantly ordered that the emperor, his relatives, and 12Last1    9:17 | numerous others. And she ordered that their homes be plundered, pillaged 12Last1    9:18 | booty, had grown so large that it even breached the wall 12Last1    9:19 | as the prophet had said, that ( they were like) the grass 12Last1    10:0 | In accordance with that apparition of the prophet, this 12Last1    10:0 | For she was greatly troubled that none of her own people 12Last1    10:1 | the kingdom. Many people thought that he was her lover. I 12Last1    10:1 | had written in her edict that “ For the good of the 12Last1    10:2 | so tyrannized over (the city) that many involuntarily submitted to him 12Last1    10:2 | to him. For they believed that he would be emperor, because 12Last1    10:3 | last battle everyone was intending that after his triumph they would 12Last1    10:4 | the souls of princes so that “ Let not the wise man 12Last1    10:4 | who glories glory in this, that he understands and knows Me 12Last1    10:4 | he understands and knows Me, that I am the Lord who 12Last1    10:5 | the prophet, and received with that the soul of strength and 12Last1    10:7 | rule alone, without God, forgetting that divine command which (God) had 12Last1    10:8 | Now it was not that this monarch was worthy of 12Last1    10:8 | so pitied by God, but that ( God) wanted to honor the 12Last1    10:8 | of Moses” [Matthew 23.2]. Despite the fact that they were hypocrites, (the Savior 12Last1    10:9 | a prince, but about princeship, that is, about the throne, for 12Last1    10:12 | alone will be exalted in that day” [Isaiah 2.11]. Such things occurred at 12Last1    10:20 | fallen sick with the illness that killed him, he ordered those 12Last1    10:21 | of Armenia and say, ’Since that invitation for death which is 12Last1    10:22 | Now (Kiwrakos) took that letter and kept it until 12Last1    10:22 | him for much treasure. Oh, that bitter deal! Responsible for the 12Last1    10:22 | were destroyed by reason of that sale? How many districts were 12Last1    10:23 | the kings’ deaths, he found that document dealing with Armenia, and 12Last1    10:24 | sublimely pious—to the point that no one was his equal 12Last1    10:26 | Gagik, reasoning like Saul, spared that second Agag, seating him in 12Last1    10:27 | makes my hands tremble so that I cannot continue my composition 12Last1    10:29 | At that time too, the elderly sat 12Last1    10:32 | clerical orders, to the point that villages and fields, motivated by 12Last1    10:32 | written down this (description) so that when I explain what befell 12Last1    10:36 | visited upon Armenia because of that sale which we recalled a 12Last1    10:36 | earlier. It seems to me that this sale was more inhuman 12Last1    10:36 | effected by Judas, for in that case, although the seller was 12Last1    10:36 | was subjected to indignities, nonetheless that sale became the price of 12Last1    10:37 | his catholic letters: “You know that you were ransomed from the 12Last1    10:38 | trample on, to the point that “ The hog of the forest 12Last1    10:39 | an oath and the Cross, that “ I need but to see 12Last1    10:42 | man, so learned in theology that he was without equal. When 12Last1    10:42 | without equal. When he realized that they would not permit Gagik 12Last1    10:43 | principal citizens of Ani saw that Gagik was confined in Byzantium 12Last1    10:44 | When the patriarch Petros understood that the city would be given 12Last1    10:45 | son of Senek’erim, and ruled that sector, since when Dawit’ died 12Last1    10:46 | Duin. Now Apusuar, lord of ( that) city warred with (Asit) and 12Last1    10:47 | saying: “The emperor has commanded that your habitation be at Arcn 12Last1    10:48 | why he wanted this, learned that he desired to become Christian 12Last1    10:49 | Many who saw this prophesied: “ That is not the sign of 12Last1    10:49 | the prophecy) was fulfilled on that very day 12Last1    11:2 | in His fathomless wisdom so that out of fear of them 12Last1    11:2 | learn, and they also learn that what they had accomplished was 12Last1    11:3 | His anger would pass so that we would not be completely 12Last1    11:4 | fingers, so it was there that the punishment, commencing with one 12Last1    11:5 | the impious invaders. We regarded that good deed as suspect and 12Last1    11:7 | of Gehenna’s chastisement, and lowered that hand upraised in anger to 12Last1    11:8 | It seemed to us that they bore chastisement because they 12Last1    11:9 | There were some present at that very time who told him 12Last1    11:9 | answered them, ’Do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners 12Last1    11:10 | God required that when some folk are subjected 12Last1    11:11 | Basen and Karin. Jets of that flood took hold of the 12Last1    11:12 | land. It seems to me that this resulted from that unadulterated 12Last1    11:12 | me that this resulted from that unadulterated wine which in his 12Last1    11:12 | the House of Sisak. Behold that prophecy was indeed fulfilled 12Last1    11:13 | For Armenia drank of that pure wine, and became evilly 12Last1    11:14 | the hopping and destroying locusts that I speak. For the first 12Last1    11:14 | speak. For the first time that the Persians and other barbarous 12Last1    11:16 | city, unknown to anyone, insignificant— that everyone from the king down 12Last1    11:20 | which You ruled us and ( that) Your name was placed upon 12Last1    11:21 | Alas the dawning of that day! That light, which on 12Last1    11:21 | the dawning of that day! That light, which on the first 12Last1    11:22 | and was transformed into night. That bestial pagan people which had 12Last1    11:23 | Fortress), for it was there that a countless multitude of fugitives 12Last1    11:25 | the very bitter light of that day! Brave men armed, and 12Last1    11:26 | their babies. (The Seljuks) surrounded that mountain for the entire day 12Last1    11:29 | whose appearance was so frightful that the very rocks and other 12Last1    11:31 | struck out this way and that, offending the very air with 12Last1    11:35 | you what David said about that mountain. May no rain nor 12Last1    11:36 | writing in such a way that I move all to tears 12Last1    12:5 | multiplied (to such an extent) that the land was ruined (worn 12Last1    12:8 | vineyard, although to this day ( that fate) is blared forth by 12Last1    12:12 | without cause; rather, to illustrate that our chastisement shall be equal 12Last1    12:13 | note: “Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees 12Last1    12:15 | in our case, instead of that one house (of God), they 12Last1    12:18 | the diverse and unbelievable disasters that were visited upon our city 12Last1    12:18 | it” [Genesis 19.23-24]. So, it happened here that when the sun rose on 12Last1    12:20 | up the fire so much that smoke rose to the sky 12Last1    12:24 | as it had been at that ( Biblical) time 12Last1    12:25 | words would be needed for that. We abbreviated our (account) as 12Last1    13:1 | few in number. They say that the army had as many 12Last1    13:2 | Just as the Bible says, that the rule of many princes 12Last1    13:3 | impious acts, and they thought that by human cleverness they could 12Last1    13:3 | could quench the blaze of that frightful fire. Consequently, they fell 12Last1    13:5 | remember what David did to that mountain of meat who had 12Last1    13:5 | insulted Israel with great boasting, that merely a jawbone was sufficient 12Last1    13:8 | of woes and laments. From that day forth resembling carnivorous dogs 12Last1    14:0 | respect and honor, and commanded that ( Petros) be honored with a 12Last1    14:0 | him for three years, fearing that if he let him return 12Last1    14:3 | ordered him to settle in that spot 12Last1    14:4 | Now the reason that he had tarried in Constantinople 12Last1    14:4 | taxation. However (Xach’ik) refused (arguing that) “ What was not (a practice 12Last1    14:4 | either.” Subsequently, despite the fact that they subjected him to much 12Last1    14:4 | inquisition and added the threat that “ You shall not leave here 12Last1    14:4 | do as we command,” nonetheless that venerable man, the substitute for 12Last1    15:2 | herself with many adornments, such that they resembled spring gardens 12Last1    16:0 | and other cities and awans, that death-breathing, bloodthirsty and murderous 12Last1    16:3 | And the flame of that fire rose higher than (the 12Last1    16:8 | Woe is me that I (must) relate such things 12Last1    16:9 | hellish history? Yet I know that you want to hear it 12Last1    16:15 | Christ, for your forgiveness at that time! Oh, the wickedness that 12Last1    16:15 | that time! Oh, the wickedness that befell us! How bitter was 12Last1    16:16 | the area between them? Judge that one by my recitations 12Last1    16:20 | and wrought great slaughter in that place. But then (additional) troops 12Last1    16:22 | health.” When the Sultan heard that ( the son) had died, he 12Last1    16:22 | taken to Arsuban as consolation that “ Your son was not slain 12Last1    16:23 | What need is there that I record one by one 12Last1    16:26 | Attend, now. The first time that ( the Sultan) came with innumerable 12Last1    16:27 | could tell just by looking that ( the place) was unassailable. So 12Last1    16:28 | looks toward Karin, and saw that the city was completely prepared 12Last1    16:31 | eternally, and confess His name, that He give strength and steadfastness 12Last1    16:32 | and learned from the learned that ( the people) were crying to 12Last1    16:34 | of the Sultan’s close associates, that is, (the prince) informed the 12Last1    16:35 | the battle tactics, (for example) that tomorrow the battle would be 12Last1    16:35 | in such a way, or that at night via such and 12Last1    16:35 | and enter the city, and that ( the citizens) should remain firm 12Last1    16:38 | missile at their rock so that they would collide, and fall 12Last1    16:39 | and many other materials, so that the presbyter’s rock would not 12Last1    16:42 | At that time a certain general of 12Last1    16:46 | I have recited this so that we do not become disheartened 12Last1    16:46 | countenance such dangerous straits, so that the patient people merit the 12Last1    16:48 | they were at trial with that beast replied even more boldly 12Last1    16:48 | replied even more boldly after that tyrant’s insults: “We need not 12Last1    16:49 | the furnace? It was then that ( God) speedily came to their 12Last1    16:50 | sense into (the head of) that barbarian (king) who, at the 12Last1    16:51 | Come forth, servants of God, that I along with you bless 12Last1    17:0 | blessed and divine Solomon wrote that “ A just king makes his 12Last1    17:2 | he love harlots and whores that ( all) the women of Constantinople 12Last1    17:2 | it was in (Monomachus’) time that ( enemies) from the West and 12Last1    17:5 | purveyor of them, he took ( that man) along with him to 12Last1    17:6 | in Armenia. But some say that they were the forces of 12Last1    17:14 | complained against his own (people) that the sins of our fathers 12Last1    17:14 | I say) woe are we that must pay the debts of 12Last1    17:15 | Son of Man, what is that proverb which they repeat in 12Last1    17:20 | and wondrous patriarchal throne which that venerable man of God, Gregory 12Last1    17:20 | spiderwebs, and the heir to that throne has gone to a 12Last1    17:21 | for cover into this or that hole, chased away by (the 12Last1    17:22 | embellished, comely, fruitful and sanctified that it would have astonished a 12Last1    17:26 | God with our righteousness. Should that occur, then the enemy’s sword 12Last1    17:29 | Be not unknown to Him, that He not say: “I do 12Last1    17:29 | the ranks of His friends, that He say to us: “Come 12Last1    18:0 | After the death of Monomachus [D.1055], that lioness with a lion’s frenzy 12Last1    18:2 | such a plethora of gifts that he forgot to attack us 12Last1    18:6 | of the severe frost on that plain, the hands and feet 12Last1    18:6 | and from the blaze of that fire they entire plain was 12Last1    18:8 | evils which they wreaked on that place? As a result, the 12Last1    18:9 | grew ill and died of that illness [A.D. 1056]. (Before she died) the 12Last1    18:9 | up somebody as king so that the city will remain without 12Last1    18:11 | three days, she embarked upon that journey which, as the Davidic 12Last1    18:14 | the emperor and swore oaths that they would not submit to 12Last1    18:15 | Alas that year, alas that destructive plan 12Last1    18:15 | Alas that year, alas that destructive plan by which the 12Last1    18:16 | but when death has removed that embellishing soul, depriving (the face 12Last1    18:23 | soon as the Persians realized that ( the Byzantine nobles) were fighting 12Last1    18:24 | From the very beginning of that year which we recalled above 12Last1    18:24 | from their hands. They regarded that as a great deed of 12Last1    18:25 | surrounding it. When (Iwane) learned that the (Byzantine) kingdom had been 12Last1    18:27 | me. Open the gates so that I may enter.” When he 12Last1    18:28 | But (Iwane) found out, pillaged that country, then returned to his 12Last1    18:29 | was none to oppose them. That prince because of whom (the 12Last1    18:31 | Then they went to that director of wickedness (Iwane), and 12Last1    18:31 | land. But because they observed that the country was lordless and 12Last1    18:33 | disastrous, pitiful evils (visited upon that city). When day dawned, such 12Last1    18:33 | spectacle of agitation was revealed that it even would have made 12Last1    18:35 | this is the thirteenth year that the Christians have born such 12Last1    18:36 | captives and the pillage of that district, and then turned thence 12Last1    18:38 | Blurs, Since the residents of that place had enclosed the hill 12Last1    18:38 | raging torrent and struck against that wall, it did not withstand 12Last1    18:46 | made the slave women take that along. So, ended that bad 12Last1    18:46 | take that along. So, ended that bad fortune. So were we 12Last1    18:49 | own land. It is said that seven thousand (men and women 12Last1    19:1 | the deeds then performed in that city! The infidels put swords 12Last1    19:1 | son before his father. And that gloriously fashioned city became a 12Last1    19:3 | those grapes. For they said that those grapes (were filled with 12Last1    20:0 | the Emperor (Michael [VI], Stratioticus) saw that conditions seemed favorable to Comnenus 12Last1    20:2 | was so much blood shed that people said that such carnage 12Last1    20:2 | blood shed that people said that such carnage in one place 12Last1    20:3 | All this took place in that same world-destroying year 12Last1    21:0 | Hebrews: “It is for discipline that you have to endure. God 12Last1    21:1 | with Him. And He commanded that ( we) resemble him in all 12Last1    21:1 | all matters, and to preserve that relationship by means of good 12Last1    21:5 | outcome, you will also find that we too had our Sea 12Last1    21:6 | to them. Alas and alack that inconsolable destruction 12Last1    21:12 | ascend above our bounds, so that our fall not be all 12Last1    21:14 | tries in this world, so that in the next their torments 12Last1    21:15 | During autumn of that grievous year, while the Byzantines 12Last1    21:15 | it was the same one that had come before, or a 12Last1    21:16 | desert places with such caution that no one knew (they were 12Last1    21:23 | they reached the edge of that district and the village named 12Last1    21:24 | had a fortress, and for that reason all the inhabitants of 12Last1    21:24 | they encamped, since they thought that there was a cavalry force 12Last1    21:26 | when the Persian(s) saw that another army was not there 12Last1    22:1 | up to him in obedience that if he had ordered them 12Last1    22:3 | the fishhook with bait so that the fish will be deceived 12Last1    22:4 | like cancer and just as that illness is difficult to cure 12Last1    22:8 | even though St. James said that this was impossible. Nonetheless, such 12Last1    22:8 | water indeed did flow) from that same sweet fountain which our 12Last1    22:12 | return to the narration so that our words be supported 12Last1    22:15 | shorn off Samson’s locks so that the unconquerable man would be 12Last1    22:15 | of the sowers of discord, that Church which our Lord Jesus 12Last1    22:19 | of (the Council of) Nicea that although an individual be extremely 12Last1    22:20 | On the contrary he taught that if the sinner himself did 12Last1    22:20 | beast, it is bad enough that he, during his lifetime sinned 12Last1    22:20 | but how did you sin that you must die with him 12Last1    22:21 | this included those who at that time were ever doing God’s 12Last1    22:24 | on princes” [Psalms 117.8]. The wretch thought that he could vanquish truth with 12Last1    22:25 | to approach the righteous, so that the righteous not extend their 12Last1    22:27 | continued to unfold, he summoned that wretched man to him with 12Last1    22:28 | Sargis ordered that this most wretched man be 12Last1    22:28 | promise to stand clear of that loathsome sect. For he was 12Last1    22:30 | to the Apahunik’ district, to that residence of Satan, the assemblage 12Last1    22:30 | Satan, the assemblage of atheists, that lair of the beasts called 12Last1    22:31 | It is said, however, that the people there similarly did 12Last1    22:31 | excessive impurity. Consequently, he left that place and went to the 12Last1    22:32 | posterity) an evil memory, such that everyone who hears this narration 12Last1    23:2 | Kuncik’s) neighbor. Once infected by that death-bringing poison, (Hranoysh), dissatisfied 12Last1    23:3 | were actual sisters, infected with that outrageous dissolute disease which is 12Last1    23:5 | into dwellings and dens for that crafty dragon-snake. (Yakobos) nested 12Last1    23:5 | It was about such people that Moses wrote: “Their wine is 12Last1    23:6 | pious deeds, to the point that he had had constructed a 12Last1    23:9 | is the leech’s fourth daughter that Solomon spoke of and about 12Last1    23:10 | Do you see that this disease is pagan? See 12Last1    23:12 | Trapped by them, that lamentable Vrverh lost his prudence 12Last1    23:15 | It was through the Cross that the victory of death was 12Last1    23:17 | evening, Aurora lamented and mourned that deed 12Last1    23:18 | ceremony for great Sunday. Observing that frightful scene, he grabbed his 12Last1    23:19 | had a thought. The evening that this (deed) was wrought it 12Last1    23:20 | past Joshua cursed Jericho so that no one would dare to 12Last1    23:21 | were styled the vardapets of that wicked and foul religion, and 12Last1    23:21 | named Jerma. And he commanded that their faces be branded with 12Last1    23:21 | sign of a fox, so that eternally that would serve as 12Last1    23:21 | a fox, so that eternally that would serve as a notice 12Last1    23:21 | and recognizable to all, so that no one in ignorance would 12Last1    23:21 | commune with them, but rather that they be hounded by all 12Last1    23:23 | he reached the Ekegheac’ district, that most wicked Vrverh went before 12Last1    23:24 | the presbyters and the cenobites that they should assemble by him 12Last1    23:25 | so vast was their number that I am unable to record 12Last1    23:26 | It so happened at that time that rain started to 12Last1    23:26 | so happened at that time that rain started to fall, and 12Last1    23:28 | voices and exhortatory expressions, saying that it would be better to 12Last1    23:29 | the Cross, but rather, holding that symbol of the Lord’s triumph 12Last1    23:32 | and the miracle-working, realized that the Lord was visiting our 12Last1    23:34 | about which it is said that in order to escape the 12Last1    23:35 | could he find? He promised that he would become a Roman 12Last1    23:39 | Rather, he remained inflamed with that same diabolic heresy until he 12Last1    24:1 | resembling the foolish builders of that first structure which was built 12Last1    24:1 | Canaanites and did not think that the right hand of the 12Last1    24:1 | Lord ruled them too, or that the sword of the Omnipotent 12Last1    24:4 | because it is not that all upon whom the Tower 12Last1    24:4 | worthy of death, but rather that kin and others understand the 12Last1    24:5 | nor had much time passed that they became clouded over. Many 12Last1    24:5 | cities had been saved from that raiding. However, they revolted and 12Last1    24:6 | to drink from. They considered ( that cup) empty. (This was) especially 12Last1    24:9 | and devised stratagems to destroy that ( city) gate of iron and 12Last1    24:10 | He did not know that the Lord had implanted discord 12Last1    24:12 | city, when the enemy saw that they were unprepared, lacking fighting 12Last1    24:12 | and terrified them so much that unwillingly they came forth 12Last1    24:14 | slain, and from the corpses, that great stream which passed by 12Last1    25:2 | of emperors. When he saw that the king of Persia had 12Last1    25:4 | the words of the prophet that the king does not triumph 12Last1    25:6 | the past who were destroyed. That wicked disease destroys all who 12Last1    25:7 | masses of soldiery arrived, such that encouraging each other onward to 12Last1    25:12 | instead they risked death so that after death they would leave 12Last1    25:14 | But he did not know that the general of the Lord’s 12Last1    25:16 | they took (the Byzantine emperor)— that world-ruling lord of a 12Last1    25:16 | after a little temptation so that we understand our weakness. He 12Last1    25:16 | weakness. He kept and pardoned that occupant of his foot-stool 12Last1    25:17 | And indelible blood rained upon that kingdom 12Last1    25:18 | was no more given to that kingdom. And the princes dealt 12Last1    25:20 | waged. While it is true that the first time Manazkert remained 12Last1    25:21 | made this vow to himself that should he capture him (Diogenes 12Last1    25:21 | this with an oath so that there be peace between the 12Last1    25:22 | then did (Alp-Arslan) recall that compact which he had made 12Last1    25:22 | made an oath with him that “ hereafter let there be no 12Last1    25:23 | Subsequently when (Alp-Arslan) learned that ( Diogenes) had been captured by 12Last1    25:23 | own lords and treacherously blinded, that he had not reigned as 12Last1    26:3 | But that robe which it had donned 12Last1    26:3 | donned, so thickly enveloped it that it blocked those unbelievably brilliant 12Last1    26:3 | which had been so strong that the eye could not gaze 12Last1    26:11 | Because they did not believe that we possessed a God in 12Last1    26:11 | a God in heaven or that our prayers and supplications would 12Last1    26:12 | For the Lord willed that we be afflicted by such 12Last1    26:12 | be afflicted by such punishments, that we be persecuted and tormented 12Last1    26:12 | we be persecuted and tormented, that every age be tortured, that 12Last1    26:12 | that every age be tortured, that we be exiled and denied 12Last1    26:12 | worthy of punishment and guilty; that we be dispersed and sent 12Last1    26:12 | live among foreign peoples, so that perhaps our rebellious, disobedient and 12Last1    26:12 | unbridled natures be restrained, and that we be subjected to His 12Last1    26:17 | To us it is important that Your blessed name be upon 12Last1    26:17 | blessed name be upon us, that we be considered (worthy of 12Last1    26:17 | considered (worthy of Your) inheritance, that You accept us as Your 12Last1    26:18 | Your hand from us so that we not be totally worn 12Last1    26:20 | toward us despite the fact that they have lived among us 12Last1    26:21 | us in their minds, so that they would not look and 12Last1    26:23 | merely the beginning of things that happened, and what we experienced 12Last1    26:23 | all of this down so that you would read and know 12Last1    26:23 | you would read and know that the causes of it all 12Last1    26:23 | were our sins; and so that looking upon our writing you 12Last1    26:23 | at His strength; and so that through confession and atonement done